example_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o his_o father_n alone_o do_v he_o address_v himself_o father_n say_v he_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o bestow_v a_o little_a pain_n in_o proof_n hereof_o for_o it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n to_o be_v at_o down_o popery_n by_o all_o mean_n it_o be_v of_o late_o grow_v too_o too_o impudent_a as_o have_v be_v but_o too_o much_o countenance_v angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v say_v papist_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o may_v be_v and_o why_o not_o must_v be_v forsooth_o howsoever_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n believe_v it_o yet_o dare_v not_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o they_o have_v reason_n for_o be_v it_o otherwise_o either_o it_o must_v be_v because_o we_o be_v so_o command_v or_o for_o that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v obtain_v our_o end_n namely_o grace_n and_o assistance_n in_o all_o our_o need_n but_o commandment_n we_o have_v none_o if_o we_o have_v let_v they_o show_v it_o together_o with_o promise_n of_o impetration_n if_o we_o call_v upon_o they_o or_o of_o commination_n if_o we_o neglect_v it_o but_o this_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v show_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o it_o if_o any_o such_o be_v have_v be_v where_o our_o saviour_n the_o best_a doctor_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v yet_o there_o he_o send_v we_o neither_o to_o saint_n nor_o angel_n but_o only_o to_o our_o father_n have_v they_o have_v any_o right_n to_o our_o prayer_n christ_n be_v just_a and_o will_v never_o have_v appropriate_v that_o unto_o god_n which_o be_v due_a also_o unto_o they_o &_o can_v they_o have_v be_v unto_o we_o all_o a_o present_a help_n in_o need_n i_o be_o sure_a neither_o will_v his_o love_n have_v conceal_v it_o from_o we_o nor_o his_o goodness_n have_v envy_v their_o help_n unto_o us._n direct_v we_o therefore_o in_o this_o perfect_a platform_n of_o prayer_n unto_o no_o other_o than_o our_o father_n it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a his_o will_n be_v not_o we_o shall_v seek_v unto_o any_o other_o now_o as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o commandment_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n for_o our_o end_n namely_o impetration_n and_o obtain_v our_o desire_n may_v be_v attain_v otherwise_o how_o so_o by_o the_o intercession_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o i_o trust_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a every_o way_n certain_o without_o much_o derogation_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v for_o he_o have_v express_o promise_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o us._n 16.23_o so_o that_o neither_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v such_o invocation_n necessary_a how_o then_o forsooth_o pious_a and_o profitable_a for_o so_o they_o state_n it_o but_o if_o that_o only_o be_v pious_a which_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 19_o and_o no_o worship_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o commandment_n then_o can_v such_o invocation_n be_v pious_a for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o be_v no_o where_o command_v and_o not_o be_v command_v it_o be_v but_o a_o superstitious_a willworship_n which_o the_o lord_n with_o much_o indignation_n reject_v demand_v who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n 1.12_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o pious_a than_o neither_o be_v it_o profitable_a but_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n 15.9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n but_o how_o unprofitable_a and_o unavaileable_a such_o prayer_n be_v will_v more_o full_o appear_v if_o we_o due_o consider_v how_o unfurnished_a of_o ability_n both_o angel_n and_o soul_n depart_v be_v to_o help_v and_o steed_n we_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o to_o this_o end_n three_o thing_n be_v necessary_o requisite_a particular_a knowledge_n of_o all_o our_o do_n ready_a will_n to_o help_v and_o power_n enable_v they_o to_o help_v us._n first_o i_o say_v knowledge_n not_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o general_n for_o such_o we_o deny_v not_o unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v much_o less_o unto_o the_o angel_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o his_o choose_a people_n but_o of_o we_o all_o and_o all_o our_o action_n in_o particular_a yea_o of_o the_o secret_a cogitation_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o inward_a sincerity_n thereof_o for_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o vocal_a but_o sometime_o mental_a only_o 13.25_o such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o hannah_n 8.25_o and_o oftentimes_o consist_v of_o such_o groan_n and_o sigh_n as_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o when_o it_o be_v utter_v &_o become_v vocal_a speech_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v external_a be_v but_o the_o carcase_n thereof_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n thereof_o be_v the_o internal_a truth_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o discharge_n of_o the_o heart_n before_o god_n which_o be_v so_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v 2.8_o if_o god_n only_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v 8.39_o 6.30_o and_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o he_o alone_o to_o try_v and_o search_v the_o heart_n 6.4_o 8.26_o how_o either_o angel_n or_o spirit_n decease_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o prayer_n that_o be_v only_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o can_v discern_v with_o what_o affection_n they_o be_v deliver_v they_o may_v perhaps_o say_v this_o people_n approach_v with_o their_o lip_n but_o whether_o the_o heart_n be_v near_o or_o far_o off_o that_o be_v beyond_o their_o skill_n so_o be_v it_o also_o particular_o to_o know_v the_o outward_a state_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o vocal_a prayer_n of_o all_o man_n wheresoever_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o they_o be_v not_o as_o god_n present_a at_o once_o every_o where_o but_o as_o creature_n bound_v and_o measure_v by_o time_n and_o place_n so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n they_o can_v occupy_v more_o than_o one_o place_n and_o consequent_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o all_o what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o every_o place_n true_a it_o be_v the_o bless_a angel_n of_o god_n sometime_o attend_v upon_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o ordinary_o they_o wait_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v send_v with_o any_o message_n they_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o errand_n they_o return_v again_o so_o that_o as_o well_o ascend_v as_o descend_v jacob_n ladder_n 28.12_o neither_o do_v we_o know_v when_o any_o of_o they_o come_v unto_o we_o or_o how_o long_o they_o stay_v with_o we_o neither_o do_v themselves_o always_o know_v in_o what_o state_n we_o be_v or_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o in_o particular_a as_o for_o soul_n depart_v as_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o office_n to_o encumber_v themselves_o with_o our_o business_n 63.16_o 22.20_o so_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v scripture_n they_o have_v no_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o they_o 14.21_o yea_o they_o be_v often_o take_v from_o among_o we_o 9.5_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o 146.4_o and_o indeed_o not_o know_v of_o themselves_o as_o be_v absent_a if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o knowledge_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o revelation_n or_o relation_n from_o other_o be_v it_o from_o the_o angel_n then_o but_o they_o know_v not_o all_o our_o need_n as_o not_o be_v always_o with_o us._n and_o what_o a_o compass_n be_v it_o that_o the_o angel_n come_v down_o hither_o and_o then_o return_v back_o again_o to_o acquaint_v the_o saint_n with_o our_o need_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o we_o be_v it_o from_o soul_n new_o arrive_v sure_o they_o at_o their_o departure_n be_v more_o careful_a of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o future_a state_n then_o inquisitive_a after_o the_o state_n of_o other_o and_o the_o knowledge_n they_o carry_v hence_o with_o they_o can_v be_v but_o of_o a_o few_o thing_n near_o at_o hand_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v not_o which_o be_v far_o distant_a or_o of_o all_o wheresoever_o and_o whensoever_o do_v beside_o what_o a_o dream_n be_v it_o that_o those_o ancient_a saint_n shall_v then_o only_o intercede_v for_o we_o when_o by_o some_o of_o these_o new_a comer_n they_o be_v particular_o inform_v of_o we_o whence_o be_v it_o then_o forsooth_o from_o divine_a revelation_n what_o special_a and_o particular_a then_o when_o we_o pray_v 20._o nor_o so_o neither_o say_v bellarmine_n for_o then_o the_o church_n will_v not_o so_o bold_o say_v unto_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o
only_o upon_o misprision_n as_o some_o worthy_a divine_n have_v observe_v not_o well_o distinguish_v between_o essence_n and_o subsistence_n field_n whereof_o that_o be_v finite_a this_o infinite_a for_o christ_n humanity_n though_o according_a to_o its_o essence_n or_o natural_a be_v it_o be_v not_o every_o where_o but_o determine_v unto_o one_o place_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o subsistence_n or_o personal_a be_v it_o be_v every_o where_o and_o circumscribe_v in_o no_o place_n for_o proper_a subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o and_o in_o itself_o it_o have_v none_o only_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v infinite_a &_o unlimited_a second_o if_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n though_o finite_a yet_o be_v incommunicable_a and_o can_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o any_o other_o what_o presumption_n what_o arrogance_n be_v it_o in_o he_o who_o not_o be_v christ_n yet_o dare_v say_v with_o christ_n data_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terrâ_fw-la all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o thereupon_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forge_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n who_o also_o take_v authority_n unto_o he_o to_o make_v law_n equal_o bind_v the_o conscience_n with_o god_n law_n &_o that_o without_o any_o relation_n unto_o divine_a law_n at_o all_o who_o final_o for_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o this_o sort_n will_v be_v infinite_a pretend_v a_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o grant_v indulgence_n for_o sin_n &_o to_o free_a man_n from_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o sin_n certain_o whosoever_o challenge_v these_o thing_n to_o himself_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o christi_fw-la aemulus_fw-la even_o antichrist_n himself_o who_o proud_a usurpation_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v recompense_v with_o equal_a shame_n and_o confusion_n the_o rather_o because_o three_o whereas_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o secular_a but_o spiritual_a he_o claim_v both_o and_o so_o assume_v to_o himself_o more_o than_o ever_o christ_n do_v ecce_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la imperium_fw-la ut_fw-la demus_fw-la illud_fw-la cui_fw-la volumus_fw-la lo_o say_v pope_n adrian_n the_o empire_n be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o bestow_v it_o where_o we_o please_v and_o hence_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o instead_o of_o the_o old_a style_n vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n they_o now_o begin_v to_o style_v he_o vicedeum_fw-la the_o vicar_n of_o god_n for_o that_o by_o this_o they_o may_v perhaps_o wrench_v in_o his_o temporal_a power_n which_o by_o the_o other_o they_o can_v not_o inasmuch_o as_o christ_n never_o have_v it_o last_o therefore_o see_v christ_n content_v himself_o with_o his_o spiritual_a power_n only_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v secular_a let_v not_o we_o look_v after_o outward_a pomp_n or_o state_n in_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n by_o such_o deceitful_a note_n rather_o let_v we_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o the_o law_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n profess_v therein_o as_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a so_o be_v his_o kingdom_n also_o and_o therefore_o by_o spiritual_a mark_n and_o note_n to_o be_v discern_v but_o to_o proceed_v the_o second_o point_n be_v in_o quos_fw-la over_o who_o or_o how_o far_o his_o authority_n extend_v it_o be_v say_v my_o text_n over_o all_o flesh_n this_o word_n flesh_n be_v diverse_o use_v in_o scripture_n among_o other_o signification_n usual_o it_o be_v put_v for_o mankind_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 6.12_o that_o god_n see_v all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o earth_n 40.6_o that_o be_v all_o man_n and_o again_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o goodliness_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o flower_n in_o the_o field_n and_o yet_o again_o 24.22_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v no_o flesh_n that_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n christ_n have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v over_o all_o mankind_n now_o he_o that_o say_v all_o except_v none_o all_o man_n therefore_o of_o what_o age_n sex_n degree_n condition_n or_o quality_n soever_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o touch_v the_o saint_n and_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n it_o be_v questionless_a for_o to_o they_o he_o be_v caput_n a_o head_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o a_o husband_n to_o order_n and_o direct_v they_o a_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v and_o oversee_v they_o he_o have_v buy_v they_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n he_o have_v conquer_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o that_o hate_v they_o he_o rule_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o manuduction_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n and_o as_o he_o have_v many_o way_n make_v himself_o lord_n over_o they_o and_o testify_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n by_o his_o mighty_a operation_n in_o they_o so_o have_v they_o free_o and_o voluntary_o submit_v and_o resign_v themselves_o unto_o he_o power_n therefore_o have_v he_o over_o these_o as_o over_o his_o obedient_a and_o love_a subject_n but_o question_n may_v be_v make_v touch_v reprobate_a and_o wicked_a man_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o they_o yea_o or_o no._n for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 2.2.3_o they_o band_n themselves_o and_o take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o us._n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n nolumus_fw-la hunc_fw-la regnare_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_n over_o us._n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o reluctation_n and_o resistance_n yet_o power_n and_o authority_n have_v he_o over_o they_o still_o rebellious_a subject_n they_o may_v be_v yet_o subject_n they_o be_v will_v they_o will_v they_o dominabitur_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la hostium_fw-la he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n if_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o the_o gentle_a sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n he_o have_v a_o iron_n rod_n in_o his_o hand_n wherewith_o to_o break_v and_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n 2.9_o 19.27_o and_o those_o his_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o will_v he_o say_v and_o slay_v they_o here_o before_o i_o authority_n than_o he_o have_v though_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o and_o over-rule_v they_o he_o will_v resist_v they_o never_o so_o much_o over-rule_v they_o i_o say_v either_o to_o their_o salvation_n by_o convert_v they_o or_o to_o their_o confusion_n by_o deliver_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o lust_n in_o a_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n how_o high_a or_o low_o soever_o they_o be_v 19.6_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o they_o all_o rex_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 9_o yea_o dominus_fw-la tum_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la tum_fw-la vivorum_fw-la lord_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o what_o have_v he_o power_n only_o of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o other_o thing_n yes_o questionless_a for_o say_v david_n omnia_fw-la subiecisti_fw-la pedibus_fw-la eius_fw-la 8.6_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o unto_o christ_n add_v in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o 2.9_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o 11.27_o 3.35_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o himself_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v he_o of_o his_o father_n yea_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n 28.18_o particular_o in_o heaven_n over_o the_o bless_a angel_n for_o say_v s._n peter_n 3.22_o he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o 1.10.21.22_o he_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o head_n and_o mediator_n though_o not_o of_o redemption_n as_o unto_o man_n yet_o of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o though_o not_o to_o deliver_v out_o of_o misery_n yet_o to_o prevent_v their_o fall_n into_o misery_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n 12.22_o 22.43_o 1.14_o that_o they_o minister_v both_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o it_o also_o 15.10_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n 1.12_o and_o desire_v thorough_o to_o
yea_o to_o two_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o if_o we_o will_v proportion_v they_o unto_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n than_o first_o answerable_a unto_o the_o intellectual_a life_n there_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n a_o spiritual_a apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n at_o least_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o in_o the_o will_n a_o holy_a pursuit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o eschew_v of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a second_o unto_o the_o sensitive_a a_o wise_a direction_n of_o all_o the_o affection_n upon_o the_o right_a object_n and_o a_o due_a moderation_n of_o they_o together_o with_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o see_v hear_v taste_v and_o the_o rest_n and_o a_o right_a employment_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n no_o more_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o iniquity_n unto_o sin_n but_o the_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n last_o unto_o the_o vegetative_a a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o nourishment_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o a_o continual_a grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n until_o we_o come_v to_o our_o full_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consistence_n in_o christ_n jesus_n whereunto_o when_o we_o be_v once_o aspire_v then_o begin_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n consist_v in_o a_o glorious_a be_v glorious_a ability_n and_o glorious_a operation_n not_o that_o it_o be_v another_o life_n differ_v in_o substance_n from_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o same_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n for_o glory_n be_v no_o other_o than_o consummate_a and_o perfect_a grace_n the_o excellency_n whereof_o as_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o of_o spiritual_a life_n what_o it_o be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o donation_n of_o this_o life_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n &_o perfect_a glorification_n be_v as_o my_o text_n insinuate_v necessary_a unto_o christ._n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o great_a consequence_n and_o import_v we_o far_o more_o than_o our_o natural_a life_n for_o that_o be_v but_o our_o be_v this_o be_v our_o well_o be_v that_o be_v nothing_o but_o life_n this_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a life_n some_o son_n of_o belial_n perhaps_o will_v deny_v this_o esteem_v it_o a_o sullen_a sad_a and_o miserable_a life_n what_o pleasure_n say_v they_o what_o delight_n therein_o and_o as_o for_o sorrow_n beside_o those_o the_o spiritual_a man_n as_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a he_o have_v his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a cross_n for_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a combat_n not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 6.12_o but_o with_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n a_o traitorous_a doeg_n also_o he_o carry_v about_o within_o he_o ever_o plot_v how_o to_o betray_v he_o 25.22_o as_o the_o two_o twin_n in_o rebeccas_fw-la womb_n so_o in_o he_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v continual_o war_a one_o against_o another_o 5.17_o that_o oftentimes_o as_o she_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o so_o he_o with_o much_o anguish_n cry_v out_o 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n in_o a_o word_n the_o fear_n and_o horror_n and_o inward_a perplexity_n of_o conscience_n which_o time_n he_o feel_v be_v intolerable_a and_o outward_o he_o be_v scorn_v despise_a persecute_a and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o all_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o life_n it_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o liveless_a life_n or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v â—eare_z the_o name_n of_o life_n but_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o death_n but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o i_o affirm_v that_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o comfortable_a &_o bless_a for_o true_a blessedness_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n a_o freedom_n from_o the_o true_a evil_n and_o a_o possession_n of_o the_o true_a good_a the_o true_a evil_n be_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o nature_n &_o will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o be_v just_o attend_v with_o another_o evil_n which_o be_v god_n wrath_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n now_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o live_v not_o this_o spiritual_a life_n lie_v still_o in_o sin_n and_o be_v liable_a unto_o the_o woeful_a consequence_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o all_o their_o pleasure_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o miserable_a but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n no_o soon_o receave_v his_o new_a be_v and_o with_o it_o his_o new_a life_n but_o he_o receave_v also_o pardon_v of_o all_o sin_n past_a &_o peccata_fw-la semel_fw-la dimissa_fw-la nunquam_fw-la redeunt_fw-la sin_n once_o pardon_v never_o return_v again_o to_o judgement_n it_o be_v true_a if_o afterward_o he_o sin_v again_o as_o who_o sin_v not_o he_o incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o deserve_v condemnation_n yet_o upon_o a_o new_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n wherein_o god_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n never_o fail_v he_o he_o receive_v actual_a pardon_n for_o they_o also_o so_o that_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 3.1_o and_o live_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n at_o all_o yea_o blessed_a be_v they_o say_v david_n 32.1_o because_o their_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o their_o sin_n cover_v now_o sin_n be_v remove_v which_o only_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v restore_v again_o into_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n wherein_o stand_v the_o true_a good_a this_o david_n see_v and_o therefore_o say_v 4.7_o many_o say_v unto_o i_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o us._n and_o because_o unto_o the_o complement_n of_o true_a blessedness_n knowledge_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a for_o according_a to_o the_o old_a senarie_a non_fw-la est_fw-la beatus_fw-la esse_fw-la se_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciat_fw-la he_o be_v not_o happy_a who_o know_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v happy_a therefore_o have_v it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v he_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n â—_o by_o which_o they_o may_v and_o do_v know_v what_o thing_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v they_o 2.12_o whence_o issue_v and_o proceed_v first_o a_o contentment_n with_o our_o present_a state_n be_v it_o never_o so_o mean_a for_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o true_a good_a the_o want_n of_o these_o temporal_a good_n can_v much_o affect_v us._n second_o christian_n courage_n both_o active_a and_o passive_a to_o adventure_v upon_o and_o undergo_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o forgo_v the_o good_a we_o be_v possess_v of_o three_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o mind_n even_o in_o life_n and_o death_n for_o know_v that_o be_v justify_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 5.1_o how_o can_v we_o be_v without_o that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n last_o hope_v that_o make_v not_o ashamed_a for_o out_o of_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o present_a favour_n of_o god_n we_o gather_v assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o those_o eternal_a joy_n promise_v we_o in_o heaven_n the_o expectation_n whereof_o sweeten_v unto_o we_o even_o the_o bitter_a sorrow_n of_o this_o present_a life_n &_o replenish_v our_o soul_n with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n so_o that_o howsoever_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a man_n deem_v of_o it_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o most_o cheerful_a and_o bless_a life_n and_o a_o very_a heaven_n upon_o earth_n out_o of_o this_o definition_n of_o spiritual_a life_n we_o may_v learn_v first_o that_o as_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o natural_a life_n we_o easy_o discern_v who_o live_v it_o so_o may_v we_o as_o easy_o by_o spiritual_a action_n judge_v who_o live_v the_o spiritual_a life_n by_o their_o fruit_n say_v our_o saviour_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o do_v any_o man_n hear_v see_v talk_v walk_v argue_v and_o the_o like_a he_o live_v lie_v he_o senseless_a without_o breath_n or_o motion_n he_o be_v dead_a in_o like_a manner_n he_o who_o work_n be_v only_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a or_o at_o the_o best_a but_o civil_a and_o moral_a be_v though_o alive_a unto_o sin_n yet_o spiritual_o dead_a be_v he_o spiritual_o alive_a he_o will_v proceed_v further_o to_o the_o act_n of_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n which_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v true_o and_o sincere_o act_v
of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n shall_v never_o fail_v the_o heaven_n shall_v soon_o loose_v their_o influence_n and_o the_o star_n their_o light_n than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v without_o its_o strength_n and_o virtue_n neither_o the_o open_a violence_n of_o tyrant_n nor_o the_o secret_a undermine_n of_o antichrist_n nor_o hell_n itself_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o let_v or_o hinder_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o operative_a power_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n annex_v thereunto_o be_v exceed_o great_a and_o ample_a i_o stand_v astonish_v at_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o for_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n there_o be_v none_o comparable_a to_o it_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v i_o nay_o among_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 5._o say_v chrysostome_n for_o neither_o to_o they_o nor_o to_o king_n or_o prince_n but_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v these_o only_o have_v power_n to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o incredulity_n these_o have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n to_o enter_v man_n by_o baptism_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o admit_v they_o or_o withhold_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o cut_v off_o notorious_a sinner_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n to_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n and_o if_o they_o prove_v incorrigible_a by_o anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o church_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v add_v hereunto_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v here_o on_o earth_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n the_o same_o be_v eftsoon_o ratify_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n â—3_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 18.18_o and_o again_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n now_o as_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v wondrous_a great_a so_o be_v the_o extent_n thereof_o exceed_o large_a for_o it_o stretch_v itself_o without_o exception_n of_o condition_n or_o degree_n unto_o all_o man_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v angel_n also_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v much_o amiss_o else_o what_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 3.10_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o see_v the_o church_n make_v nothing_o know_v but_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o also_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n inform_v by_o the_o ministry_n and_o thus_o at_o length_n to_o sum_n up_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v you_o have_v clear_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o that_o the_o science_n we_o profess_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o transcendent_a and_o operation_n of_o our_o ministry_n the_o most_o effectual_a but_o also_o that_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n thereunto_o annex_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a and_o large_a out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n principal_o intend_v that_o our_o call_n be_v therefore_o of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o all_o calling_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o honourable_a then_o belike_o they_o that_o be_v advance_v thereunto_o be_v according_o to_o be_v esteem_v without_o question_n they_o be_v reason_n tell_v we_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o &_o god_n command_v that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o more_o strange_a it_o seem_v that_o whereas_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v regard_v answerable_o unto_o their_o place_n minister_n only_o be_v vilipend_v and_o lest_o set_v by_o for_o that_o so_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o monument_n of_o former_a age_n sufficient_o testify_v 19.9.14_o 3._o noah_n be_v mock_v of_o the_o old_a world_n 6.16.20_o lot_n of_o the_o sodomite_n aaron_n of_o korah_n 22.8.24_o dathan_n and_o abiron_n david_n of_o michol_n micaiah_n of_o ahab_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n elizeus_fw-la of_o the_o child_n and_o jehus_n captain_n 9.11_o and_o general_o all_o the_o messenger_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o jew_n 36.16_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n himself_o be_v set_v at_o naught_o 23.11_o 2.13_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v flout_v at_o as_o full_a of_o new_a wine_n st._n paul_n when_o he_o discourse_v most_o profound_o before_o the_o athenian_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v count_v of_o they_o but_o a_o vain_a babbler_n 17.18_o and_o universallie_v all_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o be_v no_o better_o reckon_v of_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o the_o offal_n &_o off_o scour_n of_o the_o world_n &_o do_v not_o we_o minister_n now_o a_o day_n drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n or_o be_v we_o not_o baptize_v with_o the_o same_o baptism_n wherewith_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v yes_o very_o contempt_n pursue_v we_o also_o and_o perhaps_o the_o more_o the_o more_o inferior_a we_o be_v unto_o they_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o show_v it_o in_o particular_a if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o to_o confound_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o these_o time_n wherein_o man_n love_v not_o to_o be_v but_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o to_o take_v religion_n on_o they_o rather_o than_o into_o they_o howbeit_o brief_o for_o what_o pleasure_n can_v either_o you_o take_v in_o hear_v or_o i_o in_o discourse_v of_o so_o sad_a a_o theme_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o the_o ministry_n be_v double_a internal_a external_n internal_a in_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o affection_n in_o the_o mind_n honourable_a estimation_n in_o the_o affection_n love._n external_n in_o word_n in_o gesture_n in_o deed._n in_o word_n honourable_a mention_n in_o gesture_n reverend_a behaviour_n in_o deed_n liberal_a and_o bountiful_a maintenance_n all_o these_o honour_n do_v we_o justly_o claim_v as_o due_a unto_o we_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o most_o shameful_o deny_v us._n for_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n be_v in_o itself_o &_o above_o all_o other_o the_o most_o honourable_a express_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n &_o unanswerable_a argument_n deduce_v from_o it_o have_v sufficient_o manifest_v the_o same_o now_o we_o know_v that_o reason_n will_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v value_v according_a to_o the_o worth_n thereof_o and_o very_o simple_a do_v we_o count_v he_o that_o set_v no_o better_a price_n upon_o silver_n then_o lead_v upon_o gold_n than_o copper_n upon_o emeraud_n and_o diamond_n than_o pebble_n stone_n which_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v indeed_o so_o precious_a a_o jewel_n as_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o according_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o very_o foolish_a or_o froward_a must_v he_o needs_o be_v that_o disesteem_v or_o undervalueth_fw-la so_o invaluable_a a_o treasure_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o these_o day_n who_o despise_v this_o sacred_a function_n and_o set_v it_o at_o nought_o some_o happy_o through_o ignorance_n not_o know_v the_o worth_n thereof_o but_o other_o out_o of_o profaneness_n prefer_v a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n before_o a_o birthright_n a_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n whereof_o this_o may_v be_v among_o other_o that_o those_o of_o the_o better_a rank_n either_o for_o wealth_n or_o gentility_n count_v themselves_o too_o good_a for_o the_o ministry_n and_o hold_v it_o a_o foul_a disparagement_n to_o bestow_v their_o child_n that_o way_n no_o that_o be_v a_o employment_n fit_a for_o poor_a man_n child_n only_o or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o vouchsafe_v to_o design_n their_o son_n thereunto_o they_o be_v but_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n ard_n such_o as_o they_o find_v altogether_o unapt_a for_o any_o other_o call_v for_o otherwise_o the_o law_n or_o merchandise_n or_o some_o trade_n of_o more_o advantage_n sway_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o clean_o away_o nay_o even_o those_o that_o be_v of_o good_a parentage_n and_o equal_a unto_o other_o if_o once_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n they_o hold_v they_o abase_v thereby_o and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o their_o tooth_n as_o a_o notable_a
body_n and_o we_o be_v steadfast_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v so_o assumpt_v by_o the_o deity_n that_o although_o they_o both_o constitute_v but_o one_o person_n yet_o they_o still_o remain_v two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o each_o of_o they_o retain_v its_o essential_a property_n 2.17.4.15_o if_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o our_o body_n can_v be_v without_o dimension_n of_o length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n together_o with_o circumscription_n proportion_n and_o distinction_n of_o part_n one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o like_a then_o neither_o can_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v without_o they_o nevertheless_o you_o fancy_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o they_o all_o for_o thus_o say_v your_o angelical_a doctor_n and_o what_o he_o say_v be_v the_o general_a tenent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 30._o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o distance_n of_o one_o part_n from_o another_o as_o of_o the_o eye_n from_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o head_n from_o the_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o organical_a body_n for_o such_o distance_n of_o part_n be_v in_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o so_o it_o have_v not_o dimensive_a quantity_n o_o miserable_a christ_n that_o be_v drive_v into_o such_o narrow_a strait_n that_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v emprisond_v and_o as_o it_o be_v frapt_v together_o in_o every_o little_a crumb_n and_o point_n of_o the_o host_n and_o more_o true_a and_o seasonable_a may_v the_o complaint_n now_o be_v than_o it_o be_v of_o old_a that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o place_n wherein_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n but_o see_v as_o thomas_n say_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v distance_n of_o part_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o distance_n of_o part_n i_o marvel_v what_o shall_v let_v but_o that_o i_o may_v bold_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o his_o true_a body_n again_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v quit_v the_o earth_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n this_o the_o scripture_n testify_v 12.8_o the_o poor_a say_v christ_n you_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o you_o 16.28_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v and_o i_o levae_fw-la the_o world_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n 17.11_o and_o again_o now_o be_o i_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o 3.21_o hence_o say_v st_n peter_n the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o then_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v 1.11_o this_o jesus_n that_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v again_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 33._o the_o father_n say_v the_o same_o origen_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v not_o absent_a from_o we_o but_o he_o be_v absent_a according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o body_n which_o he_o take_v as_o man_n shall_v he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o who_o be_v every_o where_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v there_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o manhood_n that_o be_v with_o we_o at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v his_o manhood_n present_a in_o every_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o divine_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n carnis_fw-la tertullian_n in_o the_o very_a palace_n of_o heaven_n to_o this_o day_n sit_v jesus_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n man_n though_o also_o god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n though_o pure_a than_o we_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o form_n wherein_o he_o ascend_v 10._o ambrose_n neither_o on_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o earth_n nor_o after_o the_o flesh_n be_v we_o to_o seek_v thou_o if_o we_o will_v find_v thou_o joh._n augustine_n i_o shall_v you_o not_o always_o have_v he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o touch_v his_o majesty_n providence_n unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o for_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n lay_v in_o the_o grave_n you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v i_o with_o you_o and_o why_o because_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n he_o can_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o flesh_n after_o he_o be_v once_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n 22._o and_o notwitstand_v he_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o by_o that_o only_a mean_n the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o 30._o final_o gregory_n the_o great_a the_o word_n incarnate_a both_o remain_v and_o depart_v he_o departeh_o in_o body_n and_o remain_v in_o his_o divinity_n thus_o the_o father_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o so_o often_o in_o their_o write_n they_o exhort_v we_o not_o to_o settle_v our_o thought_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o to_o send_v up_o our_o faith_n into_o heaven_n and_o thither_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o heart_n whither_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v ascend_v in_o body_n now_o what_o you_o the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o present_a with_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o as_o ordinary_o as_o he_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n nay_o more_o than_o so_o for_o there_o he_o be_v confine_v &_o circumscribe_v to_o one_o place_n as_o also_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o by_o your_o doctrine_n he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o even_o when_o and_o where_o you_o will_n for_o you_o have_v power_n to_o reproduce_v he_o as_o often_o as_o you_o list_v &_o then_o to_o keep_v he_o with_o you_o as_o long_o as_o you_o please_v at_o least_o until_o the_o mouse_n devour_v he_o or_o he_o begin_v to_o corrupt_v and_o putrify_v but_o be_v it_o impossible_a will_v you_o say_v for_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o impossible_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o father_n neither_o can_v you_o produce_v any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o say_v the_o contrary_a if_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o father_n above_o quote_v be_v good_a he_o be_v in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n then_o can_v he_o not_o at_o one_o time_n be_v both_o here_o and_o there_o too_o and_o do_v not_o st_n cyril_n express_o say_v 3._o he_o can_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o flesh_n after_o he_o be_v once_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n sy_n augustine_n likewise_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n can_v not_o be_v at_o once_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n 11_o and_o again_o 30._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v every_o where_o diffuse_v vigilius_n a_o bless_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o trent_n 4._o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o haven_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n and_o by_o and_o by_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n that_o be_v every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o contain_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n final_o fulgentius_n one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o have_v in_o â—â—m_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n lose_v not_o the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a godhead_n and_o take_v also_o the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a manhood_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o local_a by_o that_o he_o take_v of_o man_n aâ—d_v infinite_a by_o that_o he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n
be_v never_o either_o see_v or_o hear_v the_o like_a idolatry_n unto_o you_o as_o your_o own_o coster_n confess_v for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o more_o tolerable_a error_n to_o worship_n image_n of_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o other_o stuff_n with_o the_o gentile_n or_o a_o red_a cloth_n on_o a_o pike_n with_o the_o lieflander_n or_o live_a creature_n with_o the_o egyptian_n then_o to_o adore_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n oh_o therefore_o let_v i_o yet_o again_o beseech_v you_o and_o that_o by_o the_o dear_a name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o pity_v your_o own_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o retire_v yourself_o from_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o spiritual_a whoredom_n heretofore_o happy_o your_o ignorance_n may_v in_o part_n excuse_v you_o but_o now_o that_o the_o light_n have_v shine_v upon_o you_o if_o wilful_o you_o close_v your_o eye_n against_o it_o you_o be_v altogether_o unexcusable_a and_o these_o paper_n one_o day_n will_v appear_v in_o judgement_n against_o you_o oh_o how_o glad_a will_v the_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v may_v they_o once_o behold_v your_o conversion_n how_o ready_o and_o love_o will_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n entertain_v you_o and_o how_o humble_o thankful_a will_v my_o poor_a self_n be_v unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n if_o through_o his_o blessing_n these_o endeavour_n of_o i_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v you_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v do_v what_o belong_v unto_o i_o that_o truth_n i_o have_v both_o propound_v and_o demonstrate_v unto_o you_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n that_o i_o leave_v unto_o god_n who_o office_n it_o be_v yet_o will_v i_o never_o cease_v to_o address_v my_o vow_n unto_o he_o for_o you_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o may_v be_v please_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o you_o finis_fw-la a_o defence_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n against_o the_o reply_n of_o n.n._n oxford_z print_v by_o i.l._n for_o e._n f._n 1633._o a_o defence_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n against_o the_o reply_n of_o n._n n._n sir_n i_o perceive_v will_v i_o follow_v the_o tract_n you_o seek_v to_o set_v i_o in_o i_o may_v travel_v long_o enough_o and_o be_v never_o the_o near_a my_o journey_n end_n all_o the_o passage_n allege_v by_o you_o in_o maintenance_n of_o transubstantiation_n i_o have_v full_o answer_v add_v thereunto_o sundry_a argument_n clear_o demonstrate_v the_o impiety_n thereof_o whereupon_o i_o expect_v either_o that_o you_o shall_v yield_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n or_o particular_o acquaint_v i_o wherein_o i_o have_v not_o satisfy_v you_o now_o what_o you_o forsooth_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o instead_o thereof_o you_o send_v i_o a_o fardel_n of_o idle_a generality_n pick_v out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o blind_a author_n all_o make_v no_o more_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n artâ—_n then_o as_o he_o say_v a_o cypress_n tree_n do_v to_o a_o table_n of_o shipwreck_n in_o regard_v whereof_o i_o can_v not_o hitherto_o persuade_v myself_o to_o rejoine_v unto_o it_o for_o why_o shall_v i_o stray_v with_o he_o that_o will_v needs_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nevertheless_o fear_v least_o by_o hold_v my_o peace_n i_o may_v seem_v either_o to_o prejudice_v my_o cause_n or_o to_o disable_v myself_o and_o know_v what_o clap_v of_o wing_n and_o crow_v there_o use_v to_o be_v among_o you_o upon_o every_o the_o least_o show_n of_o advantage_n i_o have_v at_o length_n resolve_v to_o vouchsafe_v you_o one_o encounter_n more_o and_o then_o if_o you_o still_o persist_v in_o your_o outlope_n and_o impertinence_n to_o waste_v no_o more_o oil_n or_o paper_n upon_o you_o 3.10_o for_o it_o be_v st_n paul_n advice_n to_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n after_o one_o or_o two_o admonition_n know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v pervert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o in_o order_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o your_o preamble_n n._n n._n muse_v why_o your_o kinsman_n deliver_v i_o not_o your_o paper_n you_o suppose_v it_o be_v because_o he_o conceit_a not_o well_o of_o they_o or_o think_v they_o will_v not_o pleasure_v i._o d._n you_o conjecture_v not_o amiss_o for_o be_v demand_v the_o reason_n he_o answer_v because_o you_o have_v write_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o yet_o continue_v obstinate_v in_o your_o error_n which_o how_o can_v it_o be_v welcome_a to_o either_o of_o we_o but_o take_v heed_n i_o beseech_v you_o how_o you_o close_v your_o eye_n any_o long_o against_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n 2.10.11_o for_o to_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n threaten_v to_o send_v they_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n to_o believe_v lie_n n._n n._n the_o passage_n now_o send_v be_v take_v out_o of_o your_o paper_n these_o again_o out_o of_o your_o author_n yet_o true_o and_o all_o to_o show_v you_o build_v not_o upon_o any_o one_o man_n opinion_n i._o d._n you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o name_v your_o author_n that_o we_o may_v know_v his_o worth_n and_o whether_o your_o paper_n have_v wrong_v he_o and_o if_o not_o whether_o your_o author_n self_n have_v not_o wrong_v those_o out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v take_v his_o collection_n but_o suppose_v neither_o you_o nor_o your_o author_n fail_v yet_o be_v your_o inference_n ridiculous_a for_o though_o the_o writer_n you_o quote_v be_v many_o yet_o be_v your_o author_n but_o one_o and_o allege_v they_o upon_o his_o sole_a credit_n without_o any_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o your_o own_o you_o build_v herein_o but_o upon_o one_o man_n opinion_n n._n n._n no_o nor_o on_o lutheran_n anabaptist_n protestant_n puritan_n or_o term_v papist_n far_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i._o d._n lutheran_n be_v a_o name_n not_o choose_v by_o we_o who_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o no_o man_n but_o by_o you_o thrust_v upon_o us._n anabaptist_n we_o detest_v as_o much_o as_o you_o puritan_n be_v the_o ancient_a name_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o better_a fit_v you_o then_o us._n for_o we_o hold_v not_o as_o you_o do_v that_o we_o can_v eschew_v all_o sin_n all_o our_o life_n and_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n yea_o supererogate_a and_o merit_v heaven_n by_o our_o work_n the_o name_n of_o protestant_a be_v first_o give_v unto_o the_o prince_n and_o free_a city_n of_o germany_n protest_v their_o faith_n at_o a_o diet_n in_o spire_n ann._n 1529._o neither_o do_v we_o disclaim_v it_o but_o who_o i_o pray_v be_v those_o term_v papist_n for_o rely_v on_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o your_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n you_o be_v papist_n indeed_o and_o your_o better_n approve_v the_o term_n 12._o parson_n say_v that_o it_o import_v no_o more_o hurt_n than_o if_o in_o a_o sedition_n they_o that_o side_n with_o the_o king_n be_v call_v royalist_n 6._o florimond_n raimond_n that_o it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o honour_n and_o whereat_o none_o shall_v take_v offence_n tho._n bozius_n that_o you_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o a_o old_a catholic_a rel_n as_o walsingham_n report_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o honourable_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o stand_v with_o their_o head_n and_o to_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o he_o thus_o they_o but_o nor_o papist_n nor_o other_o shall_v move_v you_o far_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o reason_n if_o thereby_o you_o understand_v that_o of_o all_o time_n include_v the_o apostle_n 2._o for_o they_o err_v not_o and_o what_o they_o preach_v they_o leave_v in_o writing_n ever_o after_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v as_o i_o doubt_v you_o do_v the_o now-roman_a church_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_a there_o will_v be_v but_o little_a salt_n find_v in_o your_o speech_n for_o it_o will_v be_v as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v you_o will_v not_o rely_v on_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o far_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o papist_n of_o which_o only_o that_o church_n consist_v n._n n._n succession_n continuance_n visibility_n unity_n be_v note_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o only_o find_v in_o she_o i._o d._n these_o note_n be_v not_o proper_a agree_v only_o and_o always_o to_o the_o church_n certain_a therefore_o and_o infallible_a they_o be_v not_o not_o personal_a succession_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n you_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v it_o have_v also_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n which_o yet_o you_o esteem_v no_o true_a church_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o force_v from_o
the_o church_n to_o rome_n or_o amsterdame_v or_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o profaneness_n and_o irreligion_n then_o turn_v they_o to_o righteousness_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o wrong_v the_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v nor_o slight_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n confer_v on_o it_o i_o be_o confident_a we_o may_v bold_o affirm_v of_o it_o that_o god_n give_v the_o word_n and_o great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o preacher_n never_o any_o age_n before_o in_o this_o kingdone_v nor_o at_o this_o present_a any_o kingdom_n or_o country_n in_o the_o world_n afford_v so_o many_o so_o able_a so_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o if_o many_o thereby_o be_v not_o turn_v to_o righteousness_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n nay_o it_o serve_v to_o aggravate_v both_o their_o offence_n and_o their_o punishment_n it_o take_v away_o all_o colour_n from_o excuse_n and_o add_v weight_n to_o their_o condemnation_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v from_o the_o person_n rewardable_a to_o the_o reward_n itself_o the_o second_o main_a branch_n of_o my_o text._n though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o work_v for_o the_o reward_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o unlawful_a in_o our_o work_n to_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o reward_n for_o the_o better_a support_v of_o our_o patience_n and_o the_o cheer_v up_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n thus_o our_o saviour_n set_v before_o himself_o the_o joy_n to_o come_v his_o apostle_n the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n and_o moses_n his_o servant_n the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n now_o in_o this_o reward_n we_o have_v the_o condition_n the_o different_a degree_n in_o that_o condition_n and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o those_o degree_n first_o then_o of_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v shine_v they_o shall_v shine_v the_o shine_a light_n be_v at_o leastwise_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a creature_n the_o first_o that_o almighty_a god_n make_v and_o among_o they_o all_o it_o be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a the_o most_o cheerful_a the_o most_o useful_a now_o it_o seem_v requisite_a and_o suitable_a that_o they_o who_o shine_v in_o wisdom_n here_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n shall_v likewise_o shine_v in_o glory_n hereafter_o that_o they_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o impart_v their_o light_n to_o other_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a shall_v themselves_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a we_o shall_v then_o behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o be_v inaccessible_a which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v or_o attain_v unto_o and_o in_o his_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n nay_o in_o his_o light_n shall_v we_o be_v light_n they_o look_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v lighten_v 34.5_o even_o in_o this_o pilgrimage_n and_o valley_n of_o tear_n with_o open_a face_n we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o cor._n 3.18_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n when_o we_o behold_v he_o not_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a say_v solomon_n 4.18_o be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o until_o it_o be_v perfect_a day_n our_o shine_v then_o be_v begin_v here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o perfect_a day_n the_o perfection_n of_o this_o shine_a be_v reserve_v for_o the_o next_o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o never_o leave_v we_o till_o it_o turn_v we_o into_o star_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o seven_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o pastor_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v name_v star_n rev._n 1.16_o and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n rev._n 12.1_o but_o this_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a condition_n the_o future_a both_o of_o they_o and_o all_o those_o who_o by_o their_o teach_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o righteousness_n our_o saviour_n himself_o resemble_v to_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n 13.43_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n they_o shall_v shine_v and_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n they_o shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o dart_v his_o beam_n forth_o in_o their_o full_a strength_n at_o high_a noon_n all_o the_o shine_a all_o the_o glitter_a pomp_n and_o bravery_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o this_o world_n at_o their_o high_a festival_n or_o great_a solemnity_n be_v no_o more_o to_o this_o future_a shine_a of_o the_o saint_n then_o be_v the_o light_n of_o a_o dim_a candle_n to_o the_o bright_a star_n or_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o glow-worm_n in_o the_o night_n to_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n when_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n he_o march_v forth_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o rejoice_v as_o a_o mighty_a giant_n to_o run_v his_o course_n when_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n and_o from_o talk_v with_o god_n his_o face_n shoe_n so_o bright_a as_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o brightness_n of_o it_o but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o veil_n that_o so_o he_o may_v talk_v with_o they_o and_o of_o s._n stephen_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o counsel_n where_o he_o be_v convent_v and_o arraign_v look_v steadfast_o on_o he_o see_v his_o face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n now_o if_o it_o please_v god_n thus_o to_o confer_v such_o a_o wonderful_a measure_n of_o shine_a glory_n upon_o his_o servant_n here_o on_o earth_n what_o shall_v we_o conceive_v he_o have_v reserve_v for_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o read_v that_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o very_a raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n which_o saint_n peter_n stand_v by_o and_o behold_v be_v so_o ravish_v as_o he_o talk_v of_o build_v tabernacle_n for_o moses_n &_o elias_n not_o well_o know_v what_o he_o speak_v yet_o be_v all_o this_o but_o a_o type_n as_o it_o be_v or_o shadow_v of_o that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n with_o which_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v invest_v and_o to_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v conform_v for_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1._o joh_n 3.2_o we_o shall_v be_v then_o like_o he_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_o his_o glorious_a body_n these_o vile_a body_n of_o we_o swoon_v natural_a shall_v be_v raise_v spiritual_a sow_v in_o corruption_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o immortality_n sow_v in_o weakness_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o power_n sow_v in_o baseness_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o in_o glory_n in_o shine_a glory_n answerable_a to_o the_o city_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v who_o light_n be_v like_a to_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o to_o a_o jasper_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n the_o street_n thereof_o of_o pure_a gold_n as_o transparent_a glass_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o saphyr_n the_o emerald_n the_o chrysolite_n the_o jacinth_n the_o almethyst_n and_o the_o like_a the_o 12_o gate_n of_o 12_o entire_a pearl_n such_o shall_v be_v the_o shine_a glory_n of_o the_o place_n and_o that_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o every_o way_n correspondent_a thereunto_o here_o we_o dwell_v god_n know_v in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o darkness_n the_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n the_o darkness_n of_o misery_n but_o then_o he_o who_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n shall_v turn_v our_o darkness_n into_o light_n the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n into_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v of_o he_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o light_n of_o holiness_n resemble_v by_o those_o long_a white_a robe_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o revelâ—_n and_o last_o the_o darkness_n of_o misery_n into_o the_o light_n of_o happiness_n then_o shall_v all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v of_o our_o eye_n we_o shall_v rest_v from_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o our_o master_n joy_n shall_v enter_v into_o we_o but_o we_o into_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o for_o in_o his_o
his_o glorious_a estate_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o priest_n as_o man_n only_o but_o as_o emanuel_n on_o god-man_n this_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n careful_o demonstrate_v the_o law_n say_v he_o make_v man_n high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o wâ—rd_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o more_o and_o again_o christ_n say_v he_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedecke_n as_o he_o be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n without_o genealogy_n have_v neither_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n as_o also_o be_v vntithe_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v priest_n as_o man_n only_o for_o of_o man_n only_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v verify_v therefore_o as_o god_n also_o if_o so_o then_o prayer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v emanuel_n god-man_n that_o pray_v and_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v a_o theandricall_a action_n as_o divine_n term_v it_o divinely-humane_a or_o humanely-divine_a this_o speech_n haply_o may_v sound_v harsh_o in_o some_o ear_n &_o there_o be_v who_o stick_v not_o to_o charge_v it_o with_o â—tat_fw-la arianism_n as_o if_o thereby_o we_o make_v christ_n inferior_a to_o his_o father_n whereas_o he_o himself_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a unto_o he_o give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o to_o bestow_v a_o few_o word_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o difficulty_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v be_v right_o apprehend_v the_o ground_n of_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o us._n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n his_o divinity_n &_o his_o humanity_n &_o that_o both_o these_o concur_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o one_o person_n god-man_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o agent_n or_o principle_n which_o act_v all_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v but_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n even_o christ_n god-man_n according_a to_o that_o protrite_fw-la maxim_n actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la all_o action_n issue_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o subject_n or_o person_n howbeit_o see_v the_o person_n always_o work_v by_o his_o nature_n and_o they_o as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o christ_n be_v two_o it_o follow_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o dualitie_n that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a principle_n by_o which_o christ_n work_v or_o mediate_v according_a to_o that_o other_o rule_n in_o nature_n natura_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la motus_fw-la &_o quietis_fw-la nature_n be_v the_o principle_n both_o of_o rest_n and_o motion_n this_o for_o further_a illustration_n may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o humane_a action_n for_o as_o it_o be_v man_n or_o the_o person_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o understand_v reason_v move_v speak_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v and_o reason_v the_o body_n by_o which_o he_o move_v and_o speak_v so_o in_o the_o action_n of_o mediation_n it_o be_v christ_n god-man_n that_o work_v they_o all_o yet_o some_o by_o his_o godhead_n and_o some_o by_o his_o manhood_n here_o therefore_o be_v we_o to_o distinguish_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v either_o of_o sovereignty_n and_o authority_n or_o of_o subjection_n and_o ministry_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o authrity_n as_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n to_o raise_v from_o death_n of_o subjection_n and_o ministry_n as_o to_o suffer_v to_o die_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n both_o do_v and_o suffer_v but_o yet_o the_o former_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o deity_n the_o latter_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o humanity_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o both_o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n remain_v distinct_a and_o consequent_o their_o several_a operation_n also_o yet_o as_o leo_n true_o say_v agit_fw-fr uâ—raque_fw-la forma_fw-la cum_fw-la communione_fw-la alterius_fw-la quod_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la both_o nature_n do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o but_o with_o communion_n of_o each_o with_o other_o this_o communion_n be_v the_o concurrence_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o person_n by_o their_o several_a proper_a action_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o one_o apotelesma_fw-la or_o outward_a effect_n pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n in_o which_o concurrence_n the_o deity_n be_v ever_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o humanity_n be_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o that_o it_o never_o move_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v and_o move_v by_o the_o deity_n and_o from_o it_o receive_v all_o its_o value_n dignity_n and_o efficacy_n as_o in_o man_n the_o body_n do_v from_o the_o soul_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o demonstrate_v let_v we_o in_o a_o word_n apply_v they_o to_o our_o particular_a this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n heâ—_n therefore_o pray_v that_o be_v the_o priest_n the_o priest_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v christ_n god-man_n christ_n therefore_o pray_v as_o god-man_n but_o the_o act_n be_v ministerial_a not_o sovereign_a he_o pray_v therefore_o not_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o deity_n but_o in_o his_o humanity_n howbeit_o with_o communion_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o instrument_n partake_v with_o the_o principal_a agent_n and_o derive_v all_o its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n from_o the_o concurrence_n thereof_o which_o be_v so_o the_o more_o either_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a be_v our_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o slander_v we_o as_o if_o we_o hold_v christ_n pray_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n nay_o we_o know_v prayer_n be_v a_o work_n of_o ministry_n and_o imply_v inferiority_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v coequal_a to_o his_o father_n if_o may_v be_v the_o dream_n of_o jew_n in_o their_o talmud_n that_o god_n pray_v certain_a hour_n every_o day_n or_o of_o turk_n in_o their_o alcoran_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o mahomet_n but_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v no_o superior_a to_o who_o he_o shall_v pray_v and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o the_o effectual_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o pray_v but_o it_o please_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o to_o make_v himself_o less_o than_o his_o father_n and_o to_o become_v obedient_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v god-man_n that_o pray_v yet_o pray_v non_fw-la qua_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la qua_fw-la homo_fw-la not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o a_o servant_n it_o can_v be_v no_o impeachment_n to_o his_o deity_n now_o if_o it_o be_v god-man_n that_o pray_v be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v miss_v of_o his_o suit_n 11.41_o sure_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o 5.7_o and_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n he_o be_v still_o hear_v if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v 17._o will_v he_o think_v you_o deny_v he_o any_o thing_n 16.23_o nay_o if_o we_o that_o be_v so_o unworthy_a be_v yet_o hear_v for_o his_o sake_n how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v of_o such_o infinite_a worth_n but_o be_v hear_v when_o as_o himself_o pray_v he_o be_v therefore_o always_o hear_v what_o be_v it_o then_o he_o here_o sue_v for_o to_o himself_o glorification_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o know_v and_o teach_v all_o save_a truth_n to_o we_o that_o believe_v through_o their_o word_n sanctification_n union_n with_o he_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n and_o the_o blessed-making_a vision_n of_o his_o clory_n doubtless_o therefore_o he_o himself_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o sway_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o his_o church_n good_a his_o apostle_n both_o know_v and_o teach_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v safe_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n they_o have_v lay_v as_o for_o we_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v sure_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o us._n and_o though_o satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v we_o yet_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o us._n for_o he_o that_o never_o fail_v to_o be_v hear_v have_v pray_v for_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o fail_v not_o than_o which_o what_o sure_a ground_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o conscience_n can_v there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n so_o be_v it_o
of_o instruction_n also_o for_o if_o he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n disdain_v not_o to_o pray_v it_o may_v well_o become_v we_o that_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n christ_n action_n be_v our_o example_n often_o have_v he_o by_o preach_v exhort_v unto_o prayer_n but_o exhortation_n prevail_v not_o so_o much_o as_o example_n unto_o precept_n therefore_o he_o add_v his_o own_o practice_n hence_o pray_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o lazarus_n 11.42_o because_o say_v he_o of_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o joh._n and_o st_n agustine_n ita_fw-la se_fw-la patri_fw-la voluit_fw-la exhibere_fw-la precatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la meminisset_fw-la se_fw-la nostrum_fw-la esse_fw-la doctorem_fw-la he_o so_o exhibit_v himself_o a_o intercessor_n unto_o his_o father_n 56._o as_o he_o remember_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o doctor_n hear_v thou_o then_o thy_o master_n pray_v learn_v thyself_o to_o pray_v ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la oravit_fw-la ut_fw-la doceret_fw-la orare_fw-la he_o pray_v to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v thou_o to_o pray_v the_o practice_n of_o other_o saint_n shall_v much_o move_v thou_o but_o the_o example_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v move_v thou_o much_o more_o but_o most_o of_o all_o we_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n make_v intercession_n for_o his_o church_n unto_o his_o father_n so_o shall_v we_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o our_o charge_n and_o that_o not_o private_o only_a but_o public_o also_o and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n a_o duty_n now_o adays_o too_o much_o slight_v of_o many_o &_o cause_v in_o the_o people_n a_o general_n disesteem_v of_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n minister_n the_o lord_n persuade_v those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n betimes_o both_o to_o look_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o reform_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o orator_n who_o pray_v the_o next_o circumstance_n be_v quando_fw-la when_o he_o pray_v it_o be_v after_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v so_o that_o first_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n and_o then_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v he_o speak_v these_o thing_n what_o thing_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o to_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o three_o former_a chapter_n you_o shall_v ready_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v our_o saviour_n have_v a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n celebrate_v the_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o immediate_o upon_o it_o institute_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n know_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o he_o hold_v they_o together_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n deliver_v unto_o they_o matter_n of_o wondrous_a consequence_n both_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o consolation_n for_o have_v acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o departure_n as_o also_o the_o great_a sorrow_n and_o affliction_n that_o will_v attend_v they_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v then_o be_v dismay_v for_o he_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o mansion_n for_o they_o in_o his_o father_n house_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o as_o orphan_n but_o send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o they_o who_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o mean_a while_n that_o they_o continue_v in_o his_o love_n and_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n abide_v in_o he_o &_o love_v one_o another_o as_o for_o he_o he_o will_v see_v they_o again_o &_o replenish_v their_o heart_n with_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o albeit_o by_o the_o imminent_a tempest_n or_o tentation_n they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v scatter_v yet_o let_v they_o not_o be_v overmuch_o discomfort_a for_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o after_o a_o while_o he_o will_v return_v again_o and_o take_v they_o home_o unto_o himself_o for_o '_o evermore_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n thing_n as_o you_o see_v for_o the_o matter_n most_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a and_o you_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o manner_n be_v every_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o matter_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o gravity_n whereby_o we_o that_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n be_v example_v both_o what_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v and_o how_o not_o what_o we_o list_v or_o as_o we_o list_v but_o these_o thing_n and_o thus_o this_o matter_n and_o thus_o for_o the_o manner_n but_o alas_o how_o much_o we_o fail_v too_o many_o to_o we_o either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o or_o in_o both_o for_o some_o of_o we_o nihil_fw-la agimus_fw-la speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o but_o very_o seldom_o drown_v our_o ability_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o silence_n and_o dig_v our_o talon_n into_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o employment_n thereof_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o god_n treasury_n little_o remember_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n st_n paul_n woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n other_o again_o aliud_fw-la agunt_fw-la say_v indeed_o somewhat_o but_o not_o these_o thing_n fiction_n and_o dream_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a matter_n perhaps_o also_o pelagianisme_n or_o popery_n or_o such_o like_a stuff_n forget_v that_o other_o as_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n though_o we_o 1.8_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v other_o yet_o again_o malè_fw-la agunt_fw-la speak_v haply_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o not_o with_o due_a gravity_n and_o discretion_n in_o this_o manner_n little_o regard_v that_o weighty_a charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n sy_n peter_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 4.11_o forsome_a whether_o out_o of_o affectation_n or_o for_o want_n of_o better_a breed_n i_o know_v not_o utter_o neglect_v all_o care_n of_o elocution_n use_v a_o barbarous_a kind_n of_o rudeness_n &_o rusticity_n in_o deliver_v their_o mind_n &_o enforce_v what_o they_o say_v with_o no_o other_o than_o loud_a clamour_n and_o vociferation_n that_o they_o hope_v will_v be_v count_v plain_a preach_v this_o powerful_a preach_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o distance_n between_o plainness_n and_o rudeness_n or_o that_o powerfulnesse_n lie_v in_o such_o hoobub_n and_o outcry_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n and_o reason_n to_o persuade_v as_o these_o by_o their_o slovenlinesse_n defile_v and_o deform_v the_o purity_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n word_n so_o there_o be_v other_o who_o think_v to_o set_v a_o better_a grace_n upon_o it_o than_o ever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v for_o distaste_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n they_o hunt_v after_o i_o know_v not_o what_o new_a fangle_a and_o quaint_a phrase_n and_o as_o they_o term_v they_o strong_a line_n as_o if_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o primitive_a preacher_n be_v too_o low_a and_o mean_a for_o their_o transcendent_a divinity_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v these_o curious_a web_n and_o why_o in_o weave_v they_o do_v they_o like_o spider_n thus_o unbowell_v themselves_o be_v it_o to_o convert_v a_o sinner_n or_o to_o save_v a_o soul_n no_o very_o but_o only_o to_o catch_v a_o eugè_a or_o a_o bellè_z or_o some_o such_o fly_n of_o popular_a acclamation_n or_o applause_n if_o divers_a patient_n sick_a of_o several_a disease_n as_o the_o megrim_n pleurisy_n gout_n dropsy_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v repair_v unto_o the_o physician_n for_o counsel_n and_o the_o physician_n shall_v forthwith_o take_v up_o a_o piece_n of_o galen_n or_o hypocrates_n and_o read_v a_o neat_a and_o curious_a lecture_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o one_o hang_v the_o head_n another_o holding_z his_o side_n a_o three_o halt_v and_o every_o one_o with_o the_o same_o disease_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la tenâ—atis_fw-la can_v you_o forbear_v laughter_n at_o so_o ridiculous_a a_o act_n as_o ridiculous_a or_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n more_o serious_a more_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o in_o a_o minister_n neglect_v his_o main_a end_n to_o seek_v his_o own_o praise_n by_o please_v the_o itch_a ear_n of_o vain_a man_n rather_o than_o to_o cute_v their_o sick_a soul_n and_o to_o procure_v unto_o they_o everlasting_a salvation_n but_o i_o beseech_v
our_o mind_n shall_v continual_o be_v take_v up_o to_o bend_v our_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n and_o fix_v our_o heart_n upon_o earth_n be_v a_o foul_a solecism_n in_o religion_n than_o that_o stage-player_n commit_v in_o action_n who_o when_o he_o say_v o_o heaven_n point_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o o_o earth_n point_v unto_o heaven_n eye_n likewise_o that_o be_v unchaste_a &_o full_a of_o lust_n how_o dare_v they_o look_v up_o unto_o that_o holy_a place_n or_o that_o holy_a one_o that_o dwell_v therein_o as_o pure_a hand_n so_o pure_a eye_n be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o else_o shall_v our_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n unto_o us._n such_o hand_n such_o eye_n we_o can_v have_v until_o the_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v if_o that_o be_v clean_a the_o eye_n be_v clean_o also_o and_o we_o may_v bold_o advance_v they_o towards_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4.16_o not_o waver_v or_o doubt_v 1.6_o 2.8_o but_o steadfast_o believe_v we_o shall_v obtain_v what_o we_o ask_v 11.4_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o persuade_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n testify_v of_o the_o father_n love_n and_o warrant_v we_o with_o confidence_n to_o repair_v unto_o he_o et_fw-la quid_fw-la negabit_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la dedit_fw-la filios_fw-la esse_fw-la what_o will_v he_o deny_v who_o have_v already_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n nay_o quid_fw-la negabit_fw-la qui_fw-la filium_fw-la nobis_fw-la dedit_fw-la have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n how_o can_v he_o but_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n indeed_o consider_v our_o own_o vileness_n and_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v cast_v down_o our_o eye_n and_o approach_v unto_o he_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a howbeit_o as_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la caesar_n audet_fw-la dicere_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la nescit_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la audet_fw-la nescit_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la so_o say_v i_o whosoever_o dare_v to_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n know_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o whosoever_o know_v his_o facility_n and_o love_a kindness_n need_v not_o fear_v bold_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o his_o help_n come_v and_o if_o such_o confidence_n may_v be_v use_v in_o private_a prayer_n how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v strong_a than_o a_o single_a to_o draw_v down_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o many_o congregation_n be_v so_o many_o army_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v such_o violence_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o with_o such_o importunatenesse_n assault_v he_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v repulse_v they_o therefore_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o neglect_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v despise_v the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n prefer_v their_o own_o private_a devotion_n unto_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o they_o that_o do_v so_o pray_v with_o more_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n then_o true_a devotion_n when_o they_o be_v at_o home_n but_o de_fw-fr gestu_fw-la oculorum_fw-la of_o the_o gesture_n of_o his_o eye_n so_o much_o sermo_n oris_fw-la the_o speech_n of_o his_o mouth_n follow_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v the_o prayer_n be_v vocal_a and_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n voice_n need_v not_o 12.13_o the_o prayer_n of_o hannah_n of_o moses_n of_o nehemiah_n be_v mental_a only_o yet_o god_n hear_v they_o 12.15_o if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o baal_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n elias_n jest_o say_v 2.4_o cry_v aloud_o 18.27_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n either_o he_o be_v talk_v or_o he_o be_v pursue_v or_o he_o be_v in_o a_o journey_n or_o peradventure_o he_o sleep_v and_o must_v be_v awake_v then_o speech_n happy_o may_v be_v necessary_a but_o our_o god_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n 2.25_o and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n 4.12.13_o he_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a yea_o he_o know_v thought_n long_o before_o they_o be_v conceive_v nevertheless_o this_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n manifest_o show_v that_o vocal_a prayer_n be_v also_o convenient_a yea_o &_o in_o some_o case_n necessary_a in_o public_a prayer_n and_o when_o we_o pray_v with_o other_o as_o now_o our_o saviour_n do_v with_o his_o disciple_n speech_n be_v necessary_a else_o how_o shall_v the_o rest_n consent_n and_o say_v amen_o thereunto_o expedient_a also_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o good_a for_o as_o our_o repentance_n so_o our_o devout_a prayer_n also_o do_v much_o rejoice_v they_o the_o evil_a for_o as_o a_o father_n say_v confitearis_fw-la deum_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la diaboli_fw-la audiant_fw-la circa_fw-la te_fw-la &_o contremiscant_fw-la propter_fw-la te_fw-la confess_v god_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v hear_v which_o be_v about_o thou_o and_o tremble_v because_o of_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o inconvenient_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o self_n and_o first_o to_o discharge_v the_o debt_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n offer_v unto_o he_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n 14.6_o for_o the_o tongue_n be_v create_v to_o bless_v god_n withal_o 3.9_o and_o as_o believe_v be_v of_o the_o heart_n 10.10_o so_o ought_v we_o also_o to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n again_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o more_o devotion_n in_o prayer_n for_o as_o st_n augustine_n say_v affectus_fw-la cordis_fw-la verbis_fw-la excitatur_fw-la orantis_fw-la care_n of_o speech_n restrain_v the_o wander_a of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o more_o vehement_a and_o significant_a the_o word_n be_v the_o more_o be_v the_o heart_n affect_v last_o because_o of_o the_o redundance_n of_o the_o affection_n upon_o the_o body_n for_o as_o a_o vessel_n full_a of_o new_a wine_n 32.19_o will_v burst_v with_o the_o work_n thereof_o except_o it_o be_v vent_v so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o in_o our_o strong_a passion_n until_o they_o be_v utter_v 39.2.3_o while_o david_n hold_v his_o peace_n he_o be_v much_o trouble_v his_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o he_o and_o the_o fire_n burn_v until_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o tongue_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v replenish_v with_o joy_n than_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v his_o tongue_n also_o rejoice_v 16.9_o 2.26_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n 5.7_o because_o of_o his_o vehement_a sorrow_n and_o fear_n offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v both_o what_o necessity_n and_o expedience_n there_o be_v of_o vocal_a prayer_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v a_o further_a aim_n in_o it_o when_o he_o thus_o pray_v he_o utter_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a comfort_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o but_o as_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v register_v and_o record_v as_o a_o perpetual_a canon_n of_o that_o glorious_a intercession_n which_o he_o make_v for_o his_o church_n in_o heaven_n for_o although_o it_o be_v deliver_v here_o on_o earth_n yet_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n also_o and_o therefore_o will_v our_o saviour_n have_v it_o register_v both_o that_o from_o hence_o the_o saint_n may_v derive_v sound_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v furnish_v of_o a_o true_a pattern_n of_o prayer_n with_o what_o wisdom_n sobriety_n and_o convenient_a brevity_n they_o be_v to_o speak_v unto_o god_n so_o that_o this_o prayer_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v be_v throughout_o all_o generation_n for_o ever_o more_o but_o i_o press_v this_o point_n no_o further_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v it_o i_o thus_o apply_v first_o it_o make_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o plain_a and_o simple_a yet_o honest_a mind_a people_n that_o although_o they_o have_v but_o little_a skill_n to_o set_v word_n and_o formal_o to_o deliver_v their_o mind_n yet_o their_o mental_a prayer_n and_o short_a ejaculation_n be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o in_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n when_o sickness_n have_v seal_v up_o our_o lip_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o tyrant_n bereave_v we_o of_o our_o tongue_n have_v we_o together_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o speech_n lose_v also_o ability_n to_o pray_v no_o very_o for_o though_o with_o moses_n we_o sâ—y_v nothing_o yet_o our_o thought_n may_v cry_v so_o loud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v say_v unto_o we_o as_o sometime_o he_o do_v unto_o moses_n quid_fw-la clamas_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o why_o do_v thou_o cry_v
unto_o i_o multi_fw-la sonant_fw-la voce_fw-la &_o â—orde_fw-la muti_fw-la sunt_fw-la many_o sound_n aloud_o say_v st_n augustine_n with_o their_o voice_n that_o be_v dumb_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o be_v as_o true_a multi_fw-la sonant_fw-la cord_n &_o voce_fw-la muti_fw-la sunt_fw-la many_o be_v silent_a with_o their_o lip_n yet_o loud_o with_o their_o affection_n the_o common_a rhyme_n though_o it_o be_v not_o very_o elegant_a yet_o carry_v good_a sense_n with_o it_o non_fw-la vox_fw-la sed_fw-la votum_fw-la non_fw-la cordula_fw-la musica_fw-la sed_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la clamans_fw-la sed_fw-la amans_fw-la cantat_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la dei_fw-la not_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o vow_n not_o the_o harp_n but_o the_o heart_n not_o low_v but_o love_a music_n for_o god_n ear_n second_o it_o serve_v for_o instruction_n that_o although_o mental_a prayer_n may_v be_v available_a without_o vocal_a yet_o be_v not_o vocal_a so_o without_o mental_a for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n so_o word_n without_o concurrence_n of_o affection_n be_v dead_a the_o jew_n draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n &_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v remove_v far_o off_o 64.7_o it_o be_v express_o say_v they_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n all_o babbler_n therefore_o be_v here_o condemn_v who_o hope_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o heathenish_a battologie_n 6.7_o such_o be_v all_o they_o who_o pray_v in_o a_o language_n they_o know_v not_o like_v unto_o parrot_n or_o the_o cardinal_n jay_n that_o can_v repeat_v the_o whole_a creed_n but_o understand_v never_o a_o word_n thereof_o a_o thing_n utter_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n to_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o be_v rather_o the_o dotage_n of_o a_o drunken_a brain_n than_o the_o serious_a exercise_n of_o true_a piety_n such_o also_o be_v all_o they_o who_o understand_v but_o attend_v not_o what_o they_o say_v suffer_v their_o thought_n to_o range_v about_o impertinent_a business_n as_o if_o a_o little_a lip_n labour_n be_v enough_o for_o god_n the_o schoolman_n haâ—e_v a_o rule_n that_o a_o general_a intention_n without_o particular_a attention_n be_v sufficient_a but_o it_o be_v a_o profane_a rule_n &_o the_o gentile_n hoc_fw-la age_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o it_o and_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o practise_v it_o last_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o direction_n how_o &_o in_o what_o manner_n to_o mould_n and_o form_v our_o pray_v for_o as_o our_o preach_v so_o our_o pray_v also_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o example_n now_o if_o you_o please_v to_o search_v into_o it_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o prayer_n for_o the_o matter_n most_o heavenly_a for_o the_o method_n most_o orderly_o for_o the_o word_n most_o express_a and_o significant_a and_o for_o the_o length_n no_o way_n tedious_a as_o wherein_o be_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o st_n augustine_n non_fw-la multa_fw-la locutio_fw-la sed_fw-la multa_fw-la precatio_fw-la not_o much_o talk_n but_o much_o pray_n every_o thing_n be_v carry_v with_o deep_a wisdom_n and_o advisednesse_n nothing_o rash_o or_o tumultuary_o not_o a_o word_n but_o breathe_v forth_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o charity_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a nothing_o but_o what_o every_o way_n may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o oh_o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v always_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o this_o pattern_n how_o acceptable_a will_v they_o then_o be_v to_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v address_v but_o indeed_o we_o imitate_v it_o not_o as_o we_o ought_v for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n some_o of_o we_o present_a unto_o god_n i_o know_v not_o what_o curious_a contrive_n of_o word_n as_o if_o he_o be_v soon_o to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o froth_n of_o humane_a wit_n then_o with_o christian_a gravity_n and_o simplicity_n other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o those_o god_n wot_v silly_a one_o though_o they_o know_v neither_o what_o to_o say_v nor_o how_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n they_o presume_v on_o the_o sudden_a without_o any_o meditation_n to_o pour_v out_o whole_a flood_n of_o word_n without_o one_o drop_n of_o sense_n &_o spin_v out_o their_o prayer_n to_o a_o enormous_a length_n forget_v that_o god_n be_v above_o in_o heaven_n &_o themselves_o here_o on_o earth_n their_o word_n shall_v be_v both_o weighty_a and_o few_o will_v a_o man_n prefer_v a_o petition_n to_o his_o prince_n without_o due_a consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n before_o hand_n but_o these_o love_n to_o be_v too_o homely_a and_o familiar_a with_o god_n and_o i_o can_v better_o compare_v they_o then_o to_o little_a child_n who_o will_v fain_o tell_v a_o tale_n to_o father_n or_o mother_n not_o know_v either_o what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o to_o utter_v it_o my_o advice_n unto_o these_o shall_v be_v first_o that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o overween_v themselves_o mistake_v the_o lip_n of_o calf_n for_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n then_o that_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o inability_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o short_a ejaculation_n and_o such_o prayer_n as_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o last_o that_o humility_n and_o charity_n be_v their_o ordinary_a prayer_n for_o beside_o mental_a and_o vocal_a there_o be_v also_o vitalis_n oratio_n the_o prayer_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n which_o cry_v as_o loud_a unto_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n as_o abel_n murder_n or_o notorious_a sin_n do_v for_o vengeance_n without_o which_o though_o a_o man_n roar_v like_o stentor_n and_o multiply_v word_n as_o the_o sand_n god_n turn_v the_o deaf_a ear_n and_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o of_o this_o as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a preface_n thus_o much_o howbeit_o before_o i_o conclude_v i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o address_v a_o few_o word_n unto_o you_o also_o my_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o this_o diocese_n you_o have_v hear_v what_o foul_a abuse_n there_o be_v both_o of_o preach_v and_o pray_v it_o belong_v unto_o your_o lordship_n to_o see_v they_o redress_v some_o be_v silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o it_o be_v good_a their_o mouth_n be_v open_v some_o instead_o of_o god_n truth_n broach_v their_o own_o perverse_a opinion_n it_o be_v fit_v their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v other_o with_o their_o rude_a behaviour_n and_o outcry_n disgrace_v preach_v these_o may_v be_v teach_v a_o little_a more_o civility_n and_o other_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v with_o too_o much_o curiosity_n these_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o a_o little_a more_o simplicity_n as_o for_o public_a prayer_n it_o be_v too_o much_o neglect_v and_o despise_v and_o i_o fear_v the_o scandalous_a life_n of_o minister_n be_v in_o part_n the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o although_o the_o efficacy_n as_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n so_o of_o it_o also_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o balaam_n though_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v available_a yet_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o considerate_a but_o the_o lewd_a life_n of_o hophni_n and_o phinees_n may_v soon_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n into_o contempt_n with_o they_o your_o lordship_n therefore_o may_v be_v please_v to_o have_v a_o special_a eye_n unto_o the_o reformation_n hereof_o and_o see_v the_o remissness_n of_o heli_n will_v not_o effect_v it_o by_o rigour_n and_o severity_n to_o procure_v it_o that_o so_o the_o life_n of_o your_o clergy_n be_v answerable_a unto_o their_o high_a call_n &_o exemplary_a to_o their_o flock_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n may_v recover_v its_o ancient_a credit_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o build_n up_o of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n which_o the_o lord_n grant_v for_o his_o christ_n sake_n v._o 1._o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o have_v dispatch_v the_o preface_n we_o be_v now_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o corpse_n or_o body_n of_o the_o prayer_n wherein_o you_o may_v be_v please_v to_o observe_v with_o i_o other_o three_o particular_n quem_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o who_o for_o who_o and_o for_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o unto_o these_o three_o head_n as_o i_o conceive_v the_o whole_a prayer_n may_v convenient_o be_v reduce_v of_o they_o therefore_o in_o order_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o assist_v and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o quem_fw-la orat_fw-la to_o who_o he_o pray_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n it_o be_v his_o father_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v even_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o although_o
world_n make_v a_o flourish_n to_o the_o contrary_a express_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o worship_v and_o call_v upon_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n now_o be_v because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v detain_v in_o those_o infernal_a prison_n where_o they_o have_v not_o the_o beatifical_a sight_n of_o god_n now_o if_o the_o patriarch_n than_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o saint_n do_v now_o as_o indeed_o they_o do_v the_o argument_n be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a if_o yet_o all_o that_o while_o they_o be_v never_o call_v upon_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o we_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n render_v reason_n thereof_o for_o say_v he_o the_o jew_n that_o never_o have_v call_v upon_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n will_v hardly_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o pray_v unto_o those_o new_a saint_n &_o the_o gentile_n will_v have_v think_v that_o instead_o of_o those_o many_o god_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v a_o multitude_n of_o other_o god_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o as_o for_o the_o time_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v long_o before_o it_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o when_o it_o enter_v it_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o private_a man_n and_o not_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o father_n which_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o duty_n of_o invocation_n must_v needs_o if_o they_o will_v not_o contradict_v themselves_o be_v against_o it_o so_o must_v they_o also_o and_o they_o be_v not_o the_o least_o or_o mean_a part_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o faithful_a hence_o depart_v be_v not_o admit_v into_o heaven_n but_o continue_v elsewhere_o in_o some_o secret_a receptacle_n without_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o upon_o that_o vision_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n their_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o do_v on_o earth_n depend_v upon_o this_o again_o their_o invocation_n in_o a_o word_n whensoever_o or_o howsoever_o it_o begin_v as_o it_o grow_v on_o so_o be_v it_o still_o oppose_v and_o never_o gate_n public_a strength_n until_o the_o blind_a time_n of_o superstition_n oversway_v true_a devotion_n the_o cafe_z then_o stand_v thus_o that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o pious_a nor_o profitable_a but_o rather_o impious_a and_o extreme_o dangerous_a as_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o that_o no_o ground_n or_o warrant_v at_o all_o can_v be_v find_v for_o it_o either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o write_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o holy_a father_n who_o flourish_v when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o primitive_a purity_n the_o case_n i_o say_v thus_o stand_v our_o safe_a course_n will_v be_v to_o follow_v the_o precedence_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o with_o he_o to_o address_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o to_o none_o other_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o at_o all_o time_n can_v both_o hear_v and_o help_v neither_o be_v he_o more_o able_a than_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o son_n name_n night_n and_o day_n he_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n towards_o we_o he_o invite_v we_o with_o all_o lovingnesse_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o charge_v and_o command_v we_o in_o all_o our_o need_n and_o necessity_n to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n immediate_o unto_o he_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o solicit_v any_o other_o mediator_n or_o spokesman_n for_o we_o as_o if_o we_o doubt_v of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n and_o affection_n towards_o we_o but_o let_v we_o rather_o come_v direct_o with_o all_o boldness_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4.16_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o be_v holpen_v in_o due_a season_n so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o presumption_n but_o faith_n and_o duty_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n quem_fw-la orat_fw-la to_o who_o he_o pray_v the_o second_o be_v pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la orat_fw-la for_o who_o he_o pray_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n mystical_a as_o some_o term_n it_o or_o as_o it_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v call_v for_o christ_n mystical_a that_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n consist_v both_o of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n that_o it_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v call_v christ_n mystical_a we_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o express_o call_v it_o so_o as_o say_v he_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n 1â—_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n where_o by_o christ_n nothing_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o the_o whole_a consist_v both_o of_o head_n and_o member_n have_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v against_o the_o head_n be_v understand_v he_o will_v have_v say_v as_o st_n austin_n observe_v 31_o ita_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la so_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o say_v ita_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la even_o so_o be_v christ_n unum_fw-la christum_fw-la appellans_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la call_v both_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n one_o christ._n the_o same_o do_v st_n austin_n elsewhere_o also_o observe_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o 142._o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ._n now_o say_v he_o some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v if_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v we_o so_o also_o remember_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o if_o by_o this_o we_o also_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n then_o be_v we_o also_o christ._n unto_o this_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n add_v we_o the_o reason_n thereof_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v twain_o and_o yet_o constitute_v but_o one_o mystical_a body_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o denomination_n of_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o better_o and_o more_o worthy_a part_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o inferior_a which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o by_o the_o way_n for_o christ_n mystical_a then_o do_v our_o saviour_n pray_v but_o first_o for_o himself_o and_o then_o for_o his_o member_n for_o himself_o from_o hence_o unto_o the_o nine_o verse_n for_o his_o member_n from_o thence_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n if_o any_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o order_n i_o answer_v first_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o worthy_a person_n 1.18_o for_o he_o be_v emanuel_n god-man_n appoint_v by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v in_o our_o creed_n before_o the_o church_n so_o in_o this_o prayer_n also_o he_o deserve_v to_o have_v precedency_n second_o he_o know_v it_o can_v not_o go_v well_o with_o his_o church_n unless_o first_o it_o go_v well_o with_o himself_o for_o under_o his_o father_n he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n the_o universal_a cause_n of_o all_o good_a unto_o his_o church_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o to_o be_v anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n without_o stint_n or_o measure_n 133.2_o so_o that_o unless_o the_o ointment_n be_v pour_v upon_o aaron_n head_n it_o can_v descend_v unto_o the_o beard_n and_o from_o thence_o unto_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n 1.16_o and_o unless_o christ_n be_v first_o replenish_v himself_o we_o can_v of_o his_o fullness_n receive_v either_o grace_n for_o grace_n or_o glory_n for_o glory_n that_o therefore_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o we_o he_o pray_v first_o for_o himself_o but_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o make_v suit_n for_o his_o church_n as_o if_o without_o her_o welfare_n it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o as_o for_o she_o he_o be_v incarnate_a so_o without_o she_o he_o count_v himself_o imperfect_a for_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o as_o st_n paul_n say_v she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o the_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v she_o head_n 1.23_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o yet_o without_o she_o he_o want_v of_o his_o own_o fullness_n because_o he_o
glory_n thereof_o one_o of_o the_o word_n another_o of_o the_o flesh._n the_o glory_n of_o the_o word_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n beget_v after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o therefore_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n a_o name_n too_o excellent_a for_o the_o angel_n themselves_o for_o never_o do_v the_o father_n say_v to_o any_o of_o they_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o second_o that_o be_v so_o beget_v he_o be_v consubstantial_a and_o coequal_a with_o his_o father_n neither_o count_v he_o it_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o 2.6_o for_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o and_o may_v just_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o father_n a_o glory_n infinite_o transcend_v that_o of_o any_o creature_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v likewise_o double_a of_o assumption_n and_o communication_n of_o assumption_n by_o which_o it_o be_v take_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n it_o be_v prevent_v from_o subsist_v in_o itself_o and_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_o to_o subsist_v therein_o the_o high_a dignity_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v aspire_v unto_o that_o of_o communication_n be_v whereby_o glorious_a thing_n be_v communicate_v unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v either_o personal_a or_o habitual_a personal_a be_v that_o whereby_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v true_o give_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n so_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v true_o communicate_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n whereupon_o because_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o all_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o namely_o omniscience_n omnipotence_n omnipresence_n and_o the_o rest_n therefore_o do_v we_o say_v that_o all_o these_o attribute_n and_o that_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n be_v communicate_v also_o unto_o the_o manhood_n howbeit_o not_o physical_o and_o by_o effusion_n as_o if_o the_o same_o property_n which_o be_v in_o god_n shall_v formal_o and_o subiective_o be_v in_o man_n as_o heat_v transfuse_v from_o the_o fire_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o water_n for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a can_v be_v comprehend_v of_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a how_o then_o personal_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n there_o be_v such_o a_o real_a communion_n between_o they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o also_o omniscient_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v and_o the_o rest_n the_o want_n of_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o be_v it_o that_o breed_v that_o monster_n of_o ubiquity_n and_o that_o great_a quarrel_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o saxon_a church_n 1.16_o communication_n habitual_a be_v that_o whereby_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v subiective_o and_o inherent_o in_o his_o flesh._n and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o unction_n 11.2_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 45.7_o by_o this_o spirit_n be_v he_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n 3.34_o yea_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n or_o limit_n both_o for_o the_o essence_n &_o virtue_n thereof_o intensive_o and_o extensive_o to_o all_o effect_n and_o purpose_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o other_o so_o that_o in_o his_o will_n there_o be_v perfect_a justice_n without_o taint_n or_o stain_v in_o his_o mind_n perfect_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n both_o beatifical_a whereby_o he_o see_v god_n far_o more_o clear_o than_o any_o other_o as_o be_v more_o near_o unite_v unto_o he_o and_o infuse_v whereby_o he_o know_v all_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a verity_n which_o without_o the_o revelation_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v know_v yea_o acquisite_a and_o experimental_a also_o whereby_o he_o know_v all_o whatsoever_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n may_v be_v know_v so_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v or_o may_v make_v to_o his_o full_a happiness_n and_o this_o be_v his_o habitual_a glory_n now_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o office_n brief_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n a_o office_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o none_o but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n for_o hereunto_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n a_o prophet_n as_o a_o arbiter_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n &_o quarrel_n depend_v between_o they_o and_o as_o a_o internuntius_fw-la or_o legate_n to_o propound_v &_o expound_v the_o condition_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v upon_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o intercessor_n and_o to_o make_v interpellation_n for_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o then_o to_o be_v a_o fideiussor_fw-la or_o surety_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o party_n for_o he_o a_o king_n have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o church_n so_o reconcile_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n &_o to_o tread_v down_o under_o his_o foot_n all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o wondrous_a glory_n and_o far_o above_o that_o of_o any_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n he_o be_v already_o possess_v of_o want_v he_o yet_o any_o further_a glory_n yes_o very_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o his_o divine_a 2.7_o for_o the_o word_n have_v now_o empty_v himself_o of_o his_o glory_n empty_v himself_o i_o say_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o for_o he_o can_v no_o more_o in_o such_o sort_n abdicate_v his_o glory_n then_o cease_v to_o be_v himself_o it_o be_v essential_a unto_o he_o and_o his_o very_a self_n but_o oeconomical_o and_o dispensative_o vail_v &_o cover_v it_o under_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o flesh_n 12._o for_o if_o as_o st_n leo_n say_v the_o exinanition_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o servile_a form_n unto_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o honour_n then_o by_o like_a proportion_n the_o advancement_n of_o the_o servile_a form_n be_v the_o exinanition_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n this_o exinanition_n or_o empty_v of_o himself_o be_v in_o his_o incarnation_n conception_n nativity_n obedience_n active_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n passive_a in_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o cold_a and_o weariness_n &_o a_o thousand_o sorrow_n whereunto_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v subject_a in_o this_o state_n christ_n now_o stand_v neither_o have_v he_o as_o yet_o recover_v the_o glory_n whereof_o he_o have_v empty_v himself_o nay_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o though_o they_o be_v instant_a and_o never_o at_o hand_n yet_o his_o agony_n his_o sweat_v of_o blood_n his_o arraignment_n his_o cross_n his_o death_n his_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v all_o which_o do_v more_o &_o more_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n so_o that_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o word_n as_o yet_o he_o want_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o depose_v humane_a infirmity_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n fear_v sorrow_n anguish_n and_o the_o like_a neither_o have_v he_o obtain_v incorruption_n impassibility_n immortality_n nor_o that_o glorious_a purity_n strength_n agility_n clarity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o he_o expect_v together_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o inward_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o soul_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o action_n of_o his_o mediation_n namely_o of_o his_o prophecy_n priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n have_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v hitherto_o perform_v glorious_o but_o only_o in_o such_o a_o humble_a manner_n as_o suit_v with_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n in_o which_o present_o he_o stand_v to_o make_v all_o plain_a though_o as_o the_o school_n speak_v he_o be_v comprehensor_fw-la &_o in_fw-la termino_fw-la affectione_n iustitiae_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v viator_n &_o extraterminum_fw-la
affectione_n commodi_fw-la that_o be_v though_o in_o regard_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n he_o be_v already_o peâ—â—â—â—y_o bless_v and_o arrive_v at_o his_o end_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o thâ—â—pprehension_n of_o those_o unpleasing_a and_o afflictive_a evil_n which_o now_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v more_o to_o be_v upon_o he_o the_o joy_n &_o delight_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o impart_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o fullness_n and_o complement_n of_o glory_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v which_o be_v so_o the_o three_o and_o last_o enquiry_n how_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v for_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v he_o desire_v the_o dispel_v and_o remove_v of_o all_o those_o thick_a mist_n and_o cloud_n which_o hitherto_o eclipse_v his_o deity_n that_o be_v the_o deposition_n not_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o that_o be_v now_o become_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o his_o person_n and_o shall_v continue_v therein_o unto_o all_o eternity_n but_o of_o all_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o that_o low_a condition_n to_o which_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n may_v at_o length_n appear_v and_o shine_v forth_o most_o perfect_o he_o desire_v furthermore_o that_o his_o father_n will_v be_v please_v to_o glorify_v he_o by_o preserve_v and_o support_v he_o in_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o tragedy_n i_o mean_v his_o bitter_a agony_n and_o passion_n by_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o grave_n by_o take_v he_o up_o into_o heaven_n &_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n crown_v with_o majesty_n and_o power_n and_o final_o by_o confer_v upon_o he_o all_o glorious_a endowment_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o join_v he_o unto_o himself_o not_o only_o by_o the_o affection_n of_o perfect_a justice_n but_o of_o comfort_n and_o delight_v also_o he_o desire_v last_o to_o be_v glorify_v by_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n both_o that_o which_o already_o he_o have_v and_o that_o which_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o have_v that_o not_o only_a jew_n but_o gentile_n also_o by_o the_o mission_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o apostle_n may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o no_o way_n inferior_a unto_o he_o man_n also_o but_o such_o a_o man_n as_o be_v assumpt_v 〈◊〉_d the_o unity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n slaâ—â—â—â—ed_v and_o condemn_v yet_o just_a and_o innocent_a dead_a and_o bury_v yet_o raise_v up_o again_o and_o live_v humble_v low_o yet_o exalt_v high_a even_o to_o the_o high_a top_n of_o all_o 2.9_o as_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o every_o name_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v general_o know_v of_o all_o 10.11_o he_o may_v be_v magnify_v and_o adore_v of_o all_o and_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n all_o knee_n may_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n will_v be_v glorify_v the_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o of_o singular_a use_n and_o comfort_n for_o first_o see_v christ_n who_o can_v be_v deny_v what_o ever_o he_o demand_v have_v pray_v for_o his_o glorification_n what_o vanity_n be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v or_o hope_v that_o he_o can_v hinder_v or_o obscure_v it_o let_v jew_n persecute_v he_o put_v he_o to_o death_n set_v a_o watch_n about_o his_o sepulchre_n to_o keep_v he_o down_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o let_v but_o he_o shall_v revive_v and_o rise_v again_o though_o tyrant_n by_o open_a violence_n oppose_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o heretic_n by_o sophistry_n seek_v to_o undermine_v it_o and_o antichrist_n assault_v it_o both_o way_n by_o violence_n and_o sophistry_n yet_o maugre_o all_o their_o cunning_a and_o malice_n his_o father_n shall_v sure_o glorify_v he_o yea_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 3.16_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n only_o now_o it_o remain_v to_o expect_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o return_n in_o glory_n second_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o glorification_n for_o have_v not_o he_o rise_v ascend_v and_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o glory_n neither_o shall_v we_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n have_v be_v bar_v upon_o we_o and_o of_o heaven_n shut_v against_o we_o &_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v cover_v with_o eternal_a shame_n and_o ignominy_n but_o now_o christ_n like_o another_o samson_n have_v break_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n our_o head_n be_v rise_v and_o we_o in_o he_o he_o be_v ascend_v and_o go_v from_o we_o but_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o we_o may_v be_v also_o and_o behold_v that_o his_o glory_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o bear_v his_o glorious_a image_n for_o as_o now_o because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n we_o of_o his_o fullness_n receive_v even_o grace_n for_o grace_n so_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o shall_v also_o receive_v even_o glory_n for_o glory_n memorable_a be_v that_o say_n of_o tertullian_n 51._o as_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o have_v carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n as_o a_o pledge_n that_o the_o whole_a sum_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v reduce_v thither_o rest_v therefore_o secure_a oh_o flesh_n and_o blood_n you_o have_v livery_n &_o seizan_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n already_o in_o christ._n three_o christ_n so_o earnest_o sue_v for_o his_o glorification_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n by_o all_o mean_n both_o to_o procure_v and_o further_o his_o glory_n which_o if_o we_o can_v do_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o his_o father_n do_v yet_o be_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o we_o may_v if_o not_o gloriosum_fw-la faciendo_fw-la by_o bestow_v glory_n upon_o he_o yet_o gloriosum_fw-la dicendo_fw-la by_o praise_v and_o magnify_v his_o glory_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v thereof_o by_o confession_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o by_o our_o holy_a christian_a life_n to_o testify_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o mouth_n accord_v and_o agree_v together_o and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o labour_v that_o other_o may_v glorify_v christ_n together_o with_o us._n four_o and_o last_o as_o christ_n do_v so_o be_v we_o warrant_v by_o his_o example_n to_o pray_v for_o our_o own_o glorification_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o perfect_v that_o glory_n upon_o we_o which_o here_o by_o grace_n he_o have_v begin_v in_o us._n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o love_v but_o also_o to_o long_o for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n as_o know_v that_o till_o than_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v that_o the_o church_n also_o so_o earnest_o pray_v turn_v my_o belove_a and_o be_v like_o the_o roe_n or_o young_a hart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o bether_o 2.17_o 20._o and_o again_o yea_o come_v lord_n jesu_n come_v quick_o but_o may_v we_o with_o christ_n desire_v that_o the_o glory_n begin_v in_o we_o be_v manifest_v unto_o other_o we_o may_v for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o all_o man_n 8.17_o 5.16_o and_o to_o let_v our_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o also_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n only_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o affect_v it_o not_o from_o man_n principal_o nor_o make_v it_o our_o main_a end_n for_o this_o will_v be_v the_o foul_a sin_n of_o vainglory_n but_o that_o with_o christ_n we_o seek_v it_o of_o our_o father_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v glorify_v of_o he_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o us._n for_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o or_o be_v commend_v of_o other_o be_v approve_v 10.18_o but_o he_o who_o god_n commend_v and_o so_o much_o for_o quid_fw-la what_o our_o saviour_n crave_v to_o himself_o now_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v his_o request_n he_o press_v his_o father_n with_o sundry_a weighty_a and_o important_a reason_n all_o which_o god_n will_v we_o will_v handle_v in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n thus_o the_o
please_v have_v use_v some_o other_o mean_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o wrath_n yes_o doubtless_o for_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o spirit_n &_o wisdom_n but_o he_o choose_v this_o as_o the_o best_a course_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n justice_n in_o the_o rigorous_a exact_v of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n yea_o even_o from_o his_o own_o son_n mercy_n in_o the_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o his_o son_n excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n cameracensis_n god_n in_o the_o beginning_n give_v unto_o man_n truth_n to_o instruct_v he_o justice_n to_o direct_v he_o mercy_n to_o preserve_v he_o and_o peace_n to_o delight_v he_o but_o he_o rebel_a against_o his_o creator_n they_o all_o flee_v from_o he_o &_o return_v unto_o god_n where_o justice_n call_v upon_o he_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o truth_n require_v performance_n of_o his_o word_n but_o peace_n seek_v mitigation_n of_o wrath_n and_o mercy_n sue_v for_o pardon_n in_o this_o difficulty_n wisdom_n interpose_v herself_o and_o find_v out_o a_o mean_n to_o content_v all_o namely_o by_o the_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereunto_o the_o father_n yield_v all_o be_v soon_o accord_v and_o so_o mercy_n and_o truth_n meet_v together_o and_o justice_n and_o peace_n kiss_v each_o other_o for_o further_a ratification_n whereof_o it_o please_v the_o father_n solemn_o and_o unalterable_o to_o decree_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v so_o determine_v and_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o foretell_v it_o so_o they_o affirm_v that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v and_o that_o christ_n ought_v to_o suffer_v 22.28_o 53._o 26.54_o 24.26_o 2.33_o and_o according_a to_o this_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n when_o the_o hour_n appoint_v be_v come_v he_o be_v deliver_v and_o take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_v and_o slay_v of_o which_o great_a work_n be_v now_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o punishment_n fore_o appoint_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o father_n because_o some_o extenuate_v it_o too_o much_o as_o if_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o suffer_v or_o suffer_v not_o what_o indeed_o he_o do_v other_o again_o too_o much_o aggravate_v it_o as_o if_o he_o suffer_v the_o very_a pain_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n we_o will_v as_o wary_o and_o as_o careful_o as_o we_o can_v steer_v between_o that_o scylla_n and_o this_o charybdis_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o will_v diligent_o inquire_v four_o thing_n the_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o punishment_n he_o suffer_v the_o extension_n the_o intention_n and_o the_o duration_n thereof_o and_o of_o each_o of_o these_o brief_o in_o a_o word_n the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n and_o every_o way_n equivalent_a for_o the_o expiation_n thereof_o howbeit_o so_o far_o forth_o and_o no_o further_o than_o be_v convenient_a for_o such_o a_o person_n first_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v not_o that_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v sin_n for_o god_n many_o time_n and_o that_o just_o punish_v one_o sin_n by_o another_o the_o reason_n for_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o sinner_n either_o by_o inherent_a or_o actual_a sin_n and_o so_o can_v never_o have_v make_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o neither_o second_o do_v he_o suffer_v the_o personal_a punishment_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n as_o the_o gout_n the_o stone_n the_o dropsy_n and_o the_o like_a for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o he_o and_o so_o make_v himself_o subject_v not_o to_o personal_a but_o to_o natural_a infirmity_n only_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o those_o pain_n be_v many_o of_o they_o so_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a one_o unto_o another_o as_o they_o be_v incompatible_a in_o the_o same_o person_n nor_o yet_o three_o do_v he_o suffer_v those_o punishment_n which_o proceed_v either_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o inherent_a sin_n or_o the_o eternal_a continuance_n of_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v remorse_n and_o despair_n for_o in_o he_o be_v never_o any_o sin_n whether_o original_a or_o actual_a only_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o undertake_v to_o satisfy_v for_o it_o these_o foreprise_v and_o except_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o because_o in_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o double_a act_n a_o aversion_n or_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a and_o a_o conversion_n or_o turn_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o seem_a good_a and_o consequent_o the_o desert_n of_o a_o double_a punishment_n the_o one_o of_o loss_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o true_a good_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o aversion_n the_o other_o of_o sense_n to_o feel_v smart_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o conversion_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n suffer_v both_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o present_a comfort_n and_o joy_n leave_v unto_o himself_o and_o in_o a_o sort_n forsake_v of_o his_o father_n of_o which_o again_o anon_o in_o the_o due_a place_n the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n for_o he_o feel_v during_o the_o while_o extreme_a both_o torment_n and_o pain_n outward_o in_o the_o body_n and_o horror_n and_o anguish_n inward_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o extension_n whereof_o be_v also_o exceed_o general_a for_o he_o suffer_v from_o all_o that_o any_o way_n can_v afflict_v he_o and_o in_o all_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o he_o from_o his_o father_n therefore_o he_o suffer_v who_o for_o a_o time_n abandon_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n who_o lay_v upon_o he_o whatsoever_o their_o malice_n can_v devise_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o stumble_v at_o he_o and_o despise_v he_o from_o the_o gentile_n who_o make_v a_o game_n and_o laughingstock_n of_o he_o from_o magistrate_n who_o convent_v and_o condemn_v he_o from_o the_o people_n who_o arrest_v and_o accuse_v he_o from_o the_o clergy_n who_o charge_v he_o with_o cozinage_n and_o blasphemy_n from_o the_o laity_n who_o cry_v out_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o from_o his_o enemy_n who_o cruel_o persecute_v he_o from_o his_o friend_n who_o in_o his_o great_a need_n start_v aside_o from_o he_o from_o foreigner_n who_o disdainful_o shake_v the_o head_n at_o he_o from_o those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n who_o most_o treacherous_o betray_v he_o and_o in_o a_o word_n from_o all_o sort_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n yea_o from_o the_o heaven_n which_o deny_v to_o give_v he_o light_n from_o the_o air_n which_o refuse_v to_o vouchsafe_v he_o breath_n from_o the_o earth_n which_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o bear_v he_o &_o from_o what_o not_o and_o as_o from_o all_o so_o he_o suffer_v also_o in_o all_o in_o his_o good_n be_v strip_v even_o of_o his_o raiment_n and_o lot_n cast_v thereon_o in_o his_o good_a name_n be_v esteem_v a_o deceiver_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o drunkard_n a_o glutton_n a_o magician_n a_o traitor_n to_o caesar_n in_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v scatter_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v in_o his_o mother_n through_o who_o heart_n a_o sword_n be_v drive_v in_o his_o soul_n by_o strong_a fear_n before_o his_o passion_n and_o extreme_a sorrow_n in_o his_o passion_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n his_o head_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n his_o face_n spit_v upon_o his_o cheek_n buffit_v his_o hand_n &_o foot_n nail_v his_o side_n pierce_v his_o back_n &_o arm_n scourge_v and_o the_o whole_a upon_o the_o cross_n barbarous_o stretch_v and_o rack_v in_o all_o his_o sense_n the_o touch_n by_o wound_n the_o taste_n with_o myrrh_n and_o vinegar_n the_o smell_n with_o the_o loathsome_a savour_n of_o golgotha_n the_o hear_n with_o shameful_a taunt_n and_o revile_n and_o the_o sight_n with_o mow_n and_o disdainful_a behaviour_n final_o in_o the_o whole_a person_n by_o death_n &_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n the_o intention_n of_o all_o which_o be_v likewise_o exceed_o vehement_a even_o proportionable_a unto_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v 1.12_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n and_o again_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n compass_v i_o round_o about_o not_o that_o he_o feel_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n or_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o torment_n which_o the_o damn_a suffer_v in_o hell_n far_o be_v such_o impiety_n from_o our_o thought_n but_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a thereunto_o have_v he_o suffer_v only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o no_o more_o his_o martyr_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v endure_v more_o bitter_a pain_n and_o
between_o themselves_o this_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v usual_o attend_v with_o eternal_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n in_o the_o next_o and_o reason_v it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o sleight_n that_o which_o god_n hold_v so_o dear_a shall_v themselves_o be_v slight_v of_o he_o and_o see_v they_o disdain_v to_o glorify_v he_o that_o he_o by_o just_a vengeance_n shall_v glorify_v himself_o upon_o they_o so_o deal_v he_o with_o pharaoh_n nabuchadnetzar_n antiochus_n herod_n and_o other_o proud_a tyrant_n and_o so_o will_v he_o one_o day_n deal_v with_o all_o those_o that_o set_v so_o light_a of_o his_o glory_n be_v then_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o he_o be_v he_o so_o jealous_a and_o chary_a of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o in_o any_o case_n touch_v or_o blemish_v then_o sure_o that_o which_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o without_o which_o the_o son_n can_v glorify_v he_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o mayor_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v but_o by_o my_o glorification_n i_o shall_v glorify_v thou_o and_o without_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o glorify_v thou_o this_o though_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o former_a yet_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o of_o that_o for_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o our_o saviour_n now_o pray_v for_o his_o glorification_n imply_v therein_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o glorify_v for_o we_o use_v not_o to_o sue_v for_o what_o we_o be_v already_o possess_v of_o but_o only_o give_v thanks_n for_o it_o yet_o by_o and_o by_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la glorificavite_n i_o have_v already_o glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n 4._o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n glorify_v he_o by_o his_o doctrine_n life_n obedience_n miracle_n and_o if_o we_o as_o yet_o unglorify_v do_v glorify_v he_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o son_n much_o more_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o unto_o all_o which_o i_o thus_o answer_v brief_o that_o glorify_v be_v double_a either_o inchoate_n or_o complete_a as_o touch_v the_o inchoate_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v in_o part_n already_o glorify_v he_o as_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o lazarus_n 11.4_o so_o have_v the_o son_n also_o in_o part_n glorify_v the_o father_n but_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v complete_a neither_o have_v the_o father_n as_o yet_o so_o glorify_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n wherefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o perfect_a glorification_n so_o be_v we_o to_o conceive_v it_o also_o of_o the_o father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v more_o full_o unless_o the_o father_n perfect_o glorify_v the_o son_n neither_o can_v the_o son_n perfect_o glorify_v the_o father_n for_o as_o god_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n in_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n &_o with_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n yet_o have_v his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n yea_o &_o his_o power_n also_o be_v much_o impeach_v have_v he_o not_o proceed_v according_a to_o promise_v to_o settle_v they_o safe_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o the_o father_n although_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o show_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n and_o all_o other_o his_o noble_a act_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o go_v on_o to_o consummate_v and_o perfect_a his_o son_n glory_n by_o support_v he_o in_o his_o last_o combat_n raise_v he_o from_o death_n take_v he_o up_o into_o heaven_n and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n with_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n mercy_n justice_n and_o omnipotence_n will_v be_v exceed_o blemish_v but_o when_o once_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v so_o glorify_v then_o shall_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n give_v he_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n subdue_v the_o world_n unto_o his_o obedience_n trample_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n whereby_o it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n very_a god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n sweet_a in_o his_o goodness_n true_a in_o his_o promise_n just_a in_o retribution_n wise_a in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o most_o powerful_a also_o in_o his_o execution_n and_o so_o much_o likewise_o of_o the_o minor_n the_o use_n whereof_o may_v serve_v first_o for_o confutation_n for_o it_o answer_v a_o vain_a quarrel_n of_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o coequalitie_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n the_o father_n say_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n because_o the_o son_n say_v pater_fw-la clarifica_fw-la filium_fw-la father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n and_o he_o be_v great_a who_o give_v then_o he_o who_o receave_v glory_n 4._o whereunto_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la glorificat_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o he_o that_o glorifi_v be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o he_o do_v glorify_v let_v they_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v equal_a who_o glorify_v one_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o son_n also_o glorifi_v the_o father_n 4._o i_o say_v he_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n so_o also_o elsewhere_o say_v our_o saviour_n 16.14_o the_o spirit_n shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o circuminsession_n as_o whereby_o each_o person_n dwell_v in_o other_o it_o can_v be_v but_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v know_v and_o know_v mutual_o and_o eternal_o glorify_v one_o another_o second_o it_o serve_v for_o information_n that_o as_o christ_n our_o head_n refer_v his_o own_o glorification_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n seek_v to_o glorify_v our_o father_n nay_o if_o christ_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n grace_n be_v content_a to_o become_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o intend_v his_o glory_n of_o who_o he_o exact_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o do_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n all_o whatsoever_o either_o we_o be_v or_o have_v we_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o by_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o glorify_v he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v he_o three_o and_o last_o see_v our_o saviour_n urge_v his_o desire_n to_o glorify_v his_o father_n as_o a_o special_a argument_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o grant_v his_o request_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o we_o that_o as_o long_o as_o our_o action_n respect_v god_n glory_n and_o be_v join_v therewith_o they_o can_v but_o be_v accept_v he_o will_v sure_o bless_v they_o and_o give_v they_o good_a success_n since_o his_o glory_n can_v be_v divide_v from_o they_o a_o holy_a life_n glorify_v god_n be_v a_o vital_a prayer_n though_o we_o hear_v no_o speech_n from_o it_o yet_o it_o cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o say_v father_n thou_o may_v not_o deny_v to_o glorify_v i_o for_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o my_o life_n i_o study_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o glorify_v thou_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n second_o motive_n draw_v from_o the_o high_a and_o most_o sovereign_a end_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n vers._n 2._o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o his_o three_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o power_n bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o father_n thus_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o ergo_fw-la thou_o ought_v to_o glorify_v thy_o son_n the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o enthymeme_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o text_n in_o express_a term_n the_o consequence_n be_v only_o insinuate_v &_o imply_v for_o clear_v whereof_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o observe_v with_o i_o first_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o translate_v as_o be_v not_o a_o
note_n of_o similitude_n but_o import_v a_o reason_n or_o cause_n in_o regard_v whereof_o euthimius_n expound_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v forasmuch_o or_o because_v second_o that_o the_o word_n power_n be_v in_o the_o original_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betwixt_o which_o two_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v power_n of_o right_n or_o authority_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n of_o might_n or_o ability_n which_o although_o they_o may_v and_o oftentimes_o do_v concur_v in_o the_o same_o person_n yet_o many_o time_n they_o be_v divide_v for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o have_v right_a and_o authority_n but_o want_v might_n and_o ability_n and_o other_o there_o be_v who_o have_v might_n and_o ability_n but_o want_v right_a and_o authority_n these_o for_o want_n of_o right_n do_v not_o just_o what_o they_o can_v do_v and_o they_o for_o want_v of_o might_n can_v do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v just_o do_v these_o thing_n due_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n will_v easy_o appear_v for_o if_o god_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n as_o indeed_o he_o have_v he_o ought_v withal_o to_o give_v he_o ability_n for_o that_o without_o this_o be_v fectlesse_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o it_o sit_v not_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o do_v thing_n in_o vain_a this_o be_v with_o herod_n and_o the_o jew_n to_o set_v a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n to_o put_v a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o clap_v a_o purple_a robe_n on_o his_o back_n &_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n king_n of_o he_o as_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a and_o authority_n so_o must_v he_o also_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strength_n and_o ability_n but_o ability_n he_o can_v have_v none_o nor_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v give_v he_o which_o be_v the_o end_n propound_v unto_o he_o except_o his_o father_n glorify_v he_o this_o appear_v thus_o the_o glorification_n which_o the_o son_n desire_v stand_v especial_o in_o his_o resurrection_n ascention_n session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o return_v to_o judgement_n if_o then_o he_o rise_v not_o again_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n as_o st_n paul_n say_v 15.17_o and_o have_v no_o right_a either_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o resurrection_n death_n have_v still_o power_n upon_o we_o yea_o upon_o christ_n himself_o and_o utter_o bar_v we_o from_o eternal_a life_n again_o if_o he_o ascend_v not_o neither_o can_v we_o the_o way_n unto_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o mansion_n there_o prepare_v for_o us._n and_o what_o life_n can_v there_o be_v if_o we_o be_v exclude_v from_o those_o joy_n above_o three_o if_o he_o sit_v not_o at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n then_o can_v he_o not_o glorious_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o his_o father_n nor_o send_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o nor_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n nor_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n unto_o we_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o life_n last_o if_o he_o return_v not_o again_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a then_o can_v he_o not_o according_a to_o promise_v return_v any_o more_o to_o take_v we_o home_o unto_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o we_o also_o may_v be_v to_o behold_v that_o his_o glory_n and_o by_o behold_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o wherein_o stand_v our_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o consequence_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o power_n therefore_o must_v thou_o glorify_v i_o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o antecedent_n in_o which_o for_o the_o full_a handle_n thereof_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o four_o particular_n quid_fw-la in_o quos_fw-la a_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o quorsum_fw-la quid_fw-la what_o be_v give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n in_o quos_fw-la over_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o all_o flesh_n a_o quo_fw-la from_o who_o from_o his_o father_n thou_o have_v give_v quorsum_fw-la to_o what_o end_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n give_v he_o of_o these_o in_o order_n first_o quid_fw-la what_o have_v the_o father_n give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v right_o and_o authority_n over_o all_o flesh_n this_o be_v double_a for_o it_o be_v either_o essential_a or_o economical_a essential_a be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v qua_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n in_o regard_v whereof_o be_v god_n &_o coequal_a with_o his_o father_n look_n what_o power_n the_o father_n have_v he_o have_v the_o same_o also_o inhere_v in_o he_o namely_o a_o infinite_a unlimited_a independent_a and_o sovereign_a power_n and_o this_o because_o it_o be_v of_o his_o very_a essence_n so_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o it_o than_o not_o be_v god_n therefore_o do_v i_o call_v it_o essential_a and_o yet_o as_o i_o take_v it_o this_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o power_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n now_o to_o purpose_v a_o end_n imply_v election_n &_o deliberation_n and_o so_o a_o indifference_n before_o choice_n so_o that_o it_o be_v arbitrary_a not_o necessary_a but_o this_o essential_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o arbitrarie_a but_o necessary_a as_o proceed_v not_o of_o choice_n but_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v here_o mean_v the_o economical_a power_n than_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v quà _fw-la emanuel_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v our_o mediator_n &_o therefore_o our_o king_n it_o be_v one_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 5.27_o or_o as_o some_o expound_v it_o quatenus_fw-la as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o nature_n also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n 9.6_o 2.6_o &_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o governor_n to_o rule_v his_o people_n israel_n this_o power_n because_o he_o have_v not_o as_o the_o former_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o only_o of_o voluntary_a dispensation_n therefore_o i_o call_v it_o economical_a and_o because_o it_o be_v economical_a therefore_o be_v it_o not_o infinite_a &_o unlimited_a as_o be_v the_o essential_a but_o subordinate_a unto_o it_o true_a it_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v in_o the_o word_n the_o very_a word_n together_o with_o all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n be_v communicate_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o man_n christ_n be_v omnipotent_a &_o have_v infinite_a power_n but_o this_o must_v cautelous_o be_v understand_v not_o that_o the_o manhood_n have_v in_o it_o formal_o &_o subiective_o such_o infinite_a power_n but_o only_o personal_o and_o by_o grace_n of_o union_n otherwise_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v finite_a be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o infinite_a power_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v impossible_a the_o power_n then_o which_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n have_v reside_v in_o it_o be_v finite_a and_o create_v but_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v far_o great_a than_o of_o any_o creature_n beside_o for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o creature_n beside_o be_v the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v if_o to_o none_o then_o can_v they_o not_o have_v such_o power_n as_o he_o that_o subsist_v in_o the_o deity_n 1.21_o whence_o the_o holy_a apostle_n affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v advance_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n 2.9.10.11_o but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v &_o again_o that_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n &_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n 1.4_o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o again_o that_o he_o be_v make_v far_o great_a than_o the_o angel_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o read_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o chapter_n for_o all_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n
be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o earth_n also_o have_v he_o power_n not_o only_o over_o man_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v but_o also_o as_o the_o psalmist_n witness_v 8.6.7_o over_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n 8.19.20.21_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o whatsoever_o pass_v through_o the_o path_n thereof_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o vanity_n whereunto_o it_o be_v now_o subject_a long_v and_o wait_v for_o his_o second_o come_v in_o hope_n then_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o while_o he_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n he_o cast_v they_o out_o command_v and_o restrain_v they_o at_o pleasure_n yea_o to_o other_o also_o he_o give_v power_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n 16.17_o 1.18_o and_o by_o force_n of_o they_o he_o reserve_v the_o sin_v angel_n in_o everlasting_a under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 6._o final_o unto_o he_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n not_o only_o this_o present_a world_n but_o that_o also_o 2.5_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v if_o all_o this_o be_v so_o will_v some_o say_v and_o christ_n power_n be_v so_o large_a why_o be_v it_o here_o restrain_v only_o unto_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v unto_o mankind_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v exclusive_o as_o if_o his_o power_n reach_v no_o further_o then_o unto_o man_n but_o principal_o and_o especial_o and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o therein_o suffer_v not_o for_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o only_o for_o we_o man_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a 2.16_o whereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n second_o for_o that_o as_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v make_v for_o man_n so_o in_o the_o recreation_n and_o restore_n of_o man_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v over_o all_o thing_n for_o man_n whereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o large_a power_n of_o christ_n extend_v itself_o not_o only_o over_o all_o flesh_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o for_o our_o benefit_n shall_v teach_v we_o in_o any_o caâ—e_v not_o to_o rebel_v against_o our_o liege_n lord_n but_o as_o become_v dutiful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n with_o all_o humbleness_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n that_o which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n be_v according_a as_o s._n paul_n teach_v first_o to_o confess_v with_o our_o tongue_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 2.10.11_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o power_n throne_n and_o domination_n whatsoever_o and_o never_o to_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o christian_a servant_n notwithstanding_o any_o danger_n may_v accrue_v unto_o we_o thereby_o and_o second_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v in_o heart_n to_o honour_n to_o adore_v to_o worship_v he_o to_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o to_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n &_o confidence_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o one_o word_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o settle_v and_o confirm_v this_o faith_n in_o we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o we_o and_o then_o diligent_o to_o study_v and_o inquire_v what_o his_o law_n be_v that_o so_o we_o may_v both_o know_v what_o he_o command_v and_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v for_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n excuse_v not_o and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v with_o our_o own_o and_o not_o with_o other_o mensey_n for_o how_o do_v we_o know_v whether_o they_o will_v direct_v we_o but_o then_o unto_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v we_o to_o join_v practice_n yield_v unto_o he_o absolute_a constant_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n and_o that_o not_o only_o active_o but_o if_o need_v be_v passive_o also_o even_o with_o the_o expense_n of_o our_o dear_a blood_n neither_o need_v we_o to_o make_v question_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o command_v 45.6_o for_o his_o sceptre_n as_o davidâ—aith_n â—aith_z be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v be_v just_a it_o be_v also_o easy_a and_o not_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v 11.30_o for_o my_o yoke_n say_v he_o be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n and_o his_o commandment_n â—aith_o s._n john_n 5.3_o be_v not_o grievous_a the_o law_n indeed_o of_o work_n be_v a_o rigorous_a law_n and_o unsufferable_a wherefore_o by_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v call_v a_o kill_a letter_n but_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n require_v only_a repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n belief_n in_o he_o that_o have_v merit_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o sincere_a â—ndeavour_n of_o new_a obedience_n god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n to_o this_o therefore_o if_o we_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v first_o protection_n from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o strong_a man_n against_o all_o our_o enemy_n than_o provision_n in_o all_o our_o need_n and_o necessity_n &_o last_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n by_o peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o and_o eternal_a refreshment_n in_o the_o next_o world_n nay_o we_o ourselves_o also_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n 2.26_o and_o reign_v with_o he_o as_o king_n world_n without_o end_n but_o if_o through_o stiffeneckednesse_n we_o refuse_v the_o yoke_n and_o pull_v back_o the_o shoulder_n rebel_a against_o he_o know_v we_o that_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o heaven_n will_v laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v the_o while_n and_o in_o the_o end_n recompense_v we_o with_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o bow_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o iron_n mace_n in_o his_o hand_n will_v he_o break_v they_o to_o powder_n and_o hew_v in_o piece_n all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o betimes_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o we_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a o_o how_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o point_n in_o quos_fw-la over_o who_o he_o have_v power_n the_o three_o be_v a_o quo_fw-la whence_o or_o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o power_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o from_o some_o other_o for_o thou_o have_v give_v say_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v that_o he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v he_o speak_v to_o his_o father_n father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n it_o be_v his_o father_n therefore_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o by_o gift_n and_o indeed_o the_o power_n he_o have_v quâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n and_o that_o by_o gift_n donatione_fw-la naturali_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la by_o natural_a donation_n and_o from_o all_o eternity_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o light_n so_o be_v he_o also_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o father_n be_v the_o origin_n source_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n if_o so_o than_o the_o power_n he_o have_v qua_fw-la emanuel_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o from_o he_o i_o say_v god_n 2.6.7_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n speak_v so_o of_o his_o son_n appear_v when_o by_o and_o by_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 11.27_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n also_o omnia_fw-la mihi_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o again_o 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 13.3_o and_o s._n john_n jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o final_o s._n peter_n 2.36_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o
jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n howbeit_o this_o power_n the_o father_n give_v not_o as_o the_o former_a donatione_fw-la naturali_fw-la by_o natural_a donation_n sed_fw-la gratuitâ_fw-la by_o free_a &_o voluntary_a gift_n and_o therefore_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a he_o be_v coequal_a with_o the_o father_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n wherefore_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o say_v pater_n major_a i_o est_fw-la my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o yet_o the_o father_n call_v he_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o school_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n say_v that_o he_o be_v subiectus_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la subject_n to_o his_o own_o self_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n obtain_v his_o kingdom_n by_o conquest_n how_o then_o can_v he_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o father_n by_o gift_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o right_n &_o title_n he_o have_v be_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n before_o he_o go_v about_o to_o conquer_v it_o second_o that_o the_o power_n also_o whereby_o he_o conquer_v it_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o father_n in_o regard_v whereof_o the_o father_n stick_v not_o to_o challenge_v the_o conquest_n unto_o himself_o 110.1_o sit_v thou_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o son_n on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n which_o yet_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n under_o his_o father_n by_o power_n receive_v from_o he_o have_v subdue_v and_o master_v all_o his_o enemy_n but_o when_o receive_v he_o this_o power_n from_o he_o and_o how_o long_o be_v he_o to_o hold_v it_o he_o receive_v it_o then_o when_o he_o receive_v his_o unction_n his_o unction_n he_o receive_v in_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o incarnation_n for_o assoon_o as_o the_o personal_a union_n begin_v so_o soon_o be_v he_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o menage_n of_o so_o great_a power_n 11.6.2_o as_o wisdom_n counsel_n zeal_n of_o justice_n strength_n and_o the_o like_a and_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o anoint_v but_o present_o he_o be_v a_o king_n melchizedeck_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n wise_a to_o do_v judgement_n &_o justice_n it_o be_v true_a he_o suppress_v this_o power_n for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o word_n empty_v himself_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v 6.5_o he_o can_v do_v no_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o country_n nor_o may_v not_o send_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v as_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o sheath_n or_o as_o david_n authority_n before_o saul_n death_n at_o time_n indeed_o he_o show_v some_o token_n thereof_o as_o in_o still_v the_o sea_n command_v spirit_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a yet_o the_o execution_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v plenary_a till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n licet_fw-la christus_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la 28._o etc._n etc._n say_v lira_n although_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n this_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o authoritatiuè_n by_o way_n of_o authority_n have_v it_o he_o also_o as_o man_n from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n yet_o executiuè_fw-la by_o way_n of_o execution_n he_o have_v it_o not_o before_o his_o resurrection_n but_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o possibility_n for_o our_o redemption_n but_o how_o long_o be_v this_o power_n to_o continue_v with_o he_o forever_o for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n so_o also_o be_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedecke_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n 6.5_o 1.8_o say_v david_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 7.14_o a_o text_n which_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n apply_v unto_o christ._n and_o daniel_n his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v a_o way_n and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v 1.33_o and_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n forever_o 15.24.28_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n yea_o but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n than_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o by_o he_o to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o that_o then_o the_o son_n himself_o shall_v also_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v so_o but_o we_o be_v further_a to_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n the_o mediatory_a function_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o his_o kingly_a glory_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v aside_o for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o further_o necessity_n nor_o use_n thereof_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fight_v any_o more_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n nor_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o former_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o god_n as_o he_o be_v now_o something_o in_o we_o so_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o us._n but_o this_o he_o shall_v hold_v for_o ever_o as_o be_v by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n just_o acquire_v and_o according_a to_o covenant_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o father_n as_o therefore_o the_o father_n even_o now_o reign_v although_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o son_n even_o so_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o reign_v although_o he_o deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o have_v christ_n omnem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o in_o omne_fw-la secula_fw-la all_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o unto_o all_o eternity_n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n brief_o may_v be_v this_o first_o see_v christ_n usurp_v not_o this_o power_n but_o receive_v it_o by_o lawful_a donation_n from_o his_o father_n therefore_o neither_o shall_v we_o presume_v upon_o any_o office_n or_o place_n until_o we_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o shall_v we_o run_v without_o send_v we_o shall_v but_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n &_o be_v author_n of_o much_o confusion_n and_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n second_o see_v he_o receive_v this_o power_n together_o with_o his_o unction_n it_o may_v lesson_n we_o not_o to_o affect_v any_o calling_n till_o we_o be_v anoint_v with_o sufficient_a gift_n for_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o go_v teach_v &_o baptize_v all_o nation_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n but_o withal_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o cleave_a tongue_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o adventure_v on_o a_o business_n without_o due_a ability_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o abundance_n of_o boldness_n so_o will_v it_o be_v recompense_v with_o equal_a measure_n of_o shame_n last_o see_v his_o power_n continue_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n we_o may_v take_v knowledge_n that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o unto_o it_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o how_o much_o less_o the_o policy_n of_o mortal_a man_n or_o their_o strong_a attempt_n for_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a be_v invincible_a and_o can_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o point_n a_o quo_fw-la from_o who_o the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v quorsum_fw-la to_o what_o so_o great_a power_n be_v give_v he_o for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o god_n do_v use_v magno_fw-la conatu_fw-la nihil_fw-la agere_fw-la with_o much_o a_o do_v to_o effect_v nothing_o and_o if_o nature_n which_o be_v but_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o wise_a man_n ever_o propound_v some_o end_n unto_o their_o action_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o judge_v so_o of_o he_o who_o be_v both_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o wisdom_n itself_o a_o end_n therefore_o be_v intend_v and_o that_o doubtless_o of_o high_a consequence_n for_o otherwise_o what_o need_v so_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n to_o achieve_v it_o if_o in_o the_o creation_n dixit_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n be_v no_o soon_o say_v but_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v yet_o here_o not_o word_n no_o nor_o so_o great_a power_n without_o his_o glorification_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o that_o what_o then_o may_v it_o be_v this_o that_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v
express_o thus_o say_v he_o we_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o 15._o they_o be_v all_o dead_a &_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o you_o will_v say_v how_o be_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o christ_n i_o answer_v as_o the_o body_n live_v unto_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n live_v unto_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v serviceable_a and_o obedient_a thereunto_o especial_o when_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o sway_n of_o inordinate_a passion_n but_o the_o direction_n of_o right_a reason_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o live_v unto_o christ_n when_o we_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o not_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n 8.1.9_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o only_a who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n s._n peter_n express_v it_o by_o live_a not_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n 2.3.6_o but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o and_o by_o set_v down_o the_o just_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n namely_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n banquet_n abominable_a idolatry_n and_o the_o like_a unto_o all_o which_o he_o oppose_v living_n according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n four_o and_o last_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v humility_n to_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o our_o own_o self_n for_o what_o be_v we_o in_o nature_n but_o stink_a carcase_n if_o we_o live_v it_o be_v by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o christ._n come_v unto_o he_o of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v quicken_v by_o he_o we_o can_v not_o it_o be_v his_o father_n that_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o not_o unto_o we_o therefore_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v ascribe_v the_o whole_a praise_n and_o glory_n thereof_o for_o evermore_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o point_n vnde_fw-la whence_o this_o life_n be_v the_o three_o point_n be_v quibus_fw-la upon_o who_o it_o be_v confer_v and_o bestow_v upon_o those_o say_v my_o text_n and_o all_o those_o who_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o who_o be_v they_o for_o of_o they_o christ_n very_o often_o speak_v 6.37_o all_o say_v he_o that_o my_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o â—39_n and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o and_o yet_o again_o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o 10.29_o and_o so_o also_o sundry_a time_n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n 6.9.11.12_o for_o clear_a understanding_n hereof_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a donation_n by_o which_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n the_o one_o common_a the_o other_o singular_a the_o common_a be_v that_o whereby_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n deliver_v all_o thing_n also_o into_o his_o hand_n give_v as_o it_o be_v livery_n and_o seize_v of_o they_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o thus_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v as_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v appear_v another_o donation_n therefore_o there_o be_v more_o special_a and_o singular_a whereby_o the_o father_n deliver_v unto_o the_o son_n some_o of_o the_o creature_n as_o unto_o a_o head_n to_o be_v his_o member_n or_o to_o persist_v in_o our_o present_a similitude_n give_v they_o as_o a_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v act_v and_o quicken_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v not_o only_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o power_n but_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o sanctify_a spirit_n now_o who_o be_v these_o sure_o not_o all_o flesh_n for_o all_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o so_o live_v not_o by_o he_o who_o then_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v unto_o life_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v multi_fw-la vocati_fw-la pauci_fw-la verò_fw-la electi_fw-la many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o these_o be_v here_o mean_v plain_o appear_v by_o and_o by_o where_o he_o say_v 6._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o to_o all_o but_o some_o only_o select_v and_o cull_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o again_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o how_o thy_o by_o free_a election_n and_o now_o i_o by_o special_a donation_n 9_o and_o yet_o again_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o where_o you_o see_v the_o world_n distinguish_v from_o they_o that_o be_v give_v he_o and_o exclude_v from_o be_v the_o father_n together_o with_o they_o whence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o donation_n here_o mean_v be_v not_o of_o all_o but_o those_o only_o who_o in_o special_a sort_n be_v the_o father_n namely_o his_o choose_a and_o peculiar_a one_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o and_o in_o what_o order_n the_o father_n be_v please_v to_o proceed_v in_o this_o gracious_a work_n thus_o i_o take_v it_o you_o be_v to_o conceive_v thereof_o first_o the_o father_n see_v all_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o love_v decree_v not_o to_o loose_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n but_o to_o renew_v and_o repair_v again_o his_o image_n in_o some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n provide_v yet_o always_o that_o his_o justice_n for_o sin_n be_v full_o satisfy_v second_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n he_o further_o decree_v to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o he_o may_v therein_o suffer_v whatsoever_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o us._n then_o three_o out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n he_o select_v and_o choose_v some_o particular_n even_o such_o as_o he_o please_v with_o a_o purpose_n infallible_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o act_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v tui_fw-la erant_fw-la they_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n thou_o and_o again_o tui_fw-la sunt_fw-la by_o the_o constant_a continuation_n of_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o be_v still_o thou_o in_o the_o four_o place_n those_o that_o be_v thus_o elect_v the_o father_n give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o accomplish_v his_o purpose_n upon_o they_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n and_o life_n give_v he_o to_o quicken_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v thus_o give_v we_o be_v now_o christ_n whereupon_o also_o the_o church_n be_v bold_a and_o say_v my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o 2.16_o and_o i_o be_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n direct_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v christ_n 3.23_o and_o be_v christ_n fifthly_o &_o last_o he_o actual_o enlive_v &_o quicken_v they_o raise_v they_o up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o convey_v into_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v former_o declare_v but_o do_v christ_n bestow_v life_n upon_o all_o they_o that_o be_v so_o give_v he_o yea_o very_o my_o text_n express_o affirm_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n wherefore_o the_o father_n give_v they_o to_o he_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o father_n take_v not_o order_v sufficient_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o his_o end_n god_n forbid_v for_o because_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o end_n therefore_o do_v he_o give_v so_o great_a power_n unto_o his_o son_n 10.28_o such_o power_n that_o nothing_o 10.10_o except_o he_o will_v can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o much_o life_n that_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v give_v it_o in_o abundance_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n though_o he_o have_v power_n yet_o want_v will_n far_o be_v such_o blasphemy_n from_o us._n 6.38_o for_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o this_o resolution_n 5.30_o not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 4.34_o 6.39_o and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v come_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n
and_o yet_o life_n continue_v as_o touch_v power_n that_o be_v gracious_a habit_n imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o enable_v to_o operate_v i_o distinguish_v again_o for_o some_o of_o they_o either_o in_o themselves_o or_o we_o argue_v defect_n and_o imperfection_n and_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o present_a life_n such_o as_o be_v faith_n hope_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o like_a other_o import_v perfection_n &_o pertain_v also_o to_o the_o next_o life_n among_o which_o excel_v charity_n the_o former_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n cease_v for_o we_o believe_v because_o we_o see_v not_o and_o hope_v because_o we_o possess_v not_o and_o repent_v because_o we_o sin_n but_o when_o we_o see_v possess_v and_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n than_o faith_n hope_n and_o repentance_n vanish_v away_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a they_o never_o cease_v but_o continue_v with_o we_o evermore_o yet_o here_o again_o be_v we_o once_o more_o to_o distinguish_v for_o these_o habit_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n or_o degree_n in_o regard_n of_o degree_n we_o confess_v they_o may_v suffer_v abatement_n for_o faith_n may_v fall_v from_o its_o plerophorie_a oâ—_n fullness_n to_o a_o oligopistie_a or_o low_a degree_n thereof_o and_o charity_n also_o may_v remit_v much_o of_o its_o fervour_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v moribundus_fw-la 3.2_o decline_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n or_o be_v we_o confident_o affirm_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v above_o say_v that_o they_o never_o perish_v and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n never_o die_v to_o wind_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n actus_fw-la intermitti_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o gradus_fw-la remitti_fw-la sed_fw-la habitus_fw-la ipse_fw-la nunquam_fw-la potest_fw-la amitti_fw-la the_o act_n may_v suffer_v intermission_n for_o a_o time_n &_o the_o degree_n abatement_n or_o remission_n but_o the_o habit_n or_o life_n itself_o never_o lose_n or_o amission_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o clear_o state_v let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o proof_n that_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_a may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n all_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o if_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n at_o any_o time_n fail_v and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n spiritual_o die_v either_o it_o be_v through_o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o procreant_a and_o conservant_n cause_v of_o life_n or_o the_o efficiency_n &_o power_n of_o the_o contrary_a corrupt_a cause_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o through_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o ergo_fw-la neither_o do_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n at_o any_o time_n fail_v nor_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n die_v the_o major_a proposition_n need_v no_o proof_n for_o a_o three_o cause_n can_v be_v name_v and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o if_o there_o be_v any_o the_o minor_a therefore_o i_o be_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o fortify_v and_o to_o maintain_v that_o neither_o the_o procreant_a and_o conservant_n cause_v fail_v nor_o the_o contrary_a corrupt_a cause_n prevail_v the_o efficient_a and_o preserve_v cause_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n through_o his_o son_n by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o if_o they_o fail_v either_o it_o be_v because_o they_o can_v or_o because_o they_o will_v not_o continue_v this_o life_n to_o say_v they_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n and_o contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o omnipotence_n be_v a_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o be_v almighty_a then_o cease_v to_o be_v himself_o and_o loose_v his_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v this_o title_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n howbe_a it_o not_o exclusive_o 1.3_o 1.2.3_o for_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v coessential_a with_o he_o 33.4_o they_o be_v coequal_a also_o in_o might_n and_o power_n 33.6_o the_o son_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n create_v all_o thing_n together_o with_o his_o father_n 15.9.13.19_o and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n uphold_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n power_n also_o be_v attribute_v even_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o wonder_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n be_v wrought_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n by_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o make_v himself_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n i_o confess_v it_o and_o withal_o that_o his_o mediatorie_a power_n be_v less_o than_o his_o father_n nevertheless_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n such_o a_o power_n as_o no_o creature_n beside_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o which_o be_v give_v to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v both_o give_v life_n &_o continue_v it_o unto_o eternity_n unto_o which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v sufficient_a without_o question_n great_a have_v be_v give_v for_o the_o father_n may_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o end_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n 63.1_o but_o that_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v able_a to_o make_v we_o stand_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o 14.4_o so_o that_o none_o unless_o he_o will_v can_v take_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 1.12_o 10.28_o what_o say_v we_o then_o to_o his_o will_n for_o as_o in_o he_o that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o life_n we_o live_v so_o if_o either_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o or_o suffer_v other_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o he_o we_o can_v subsist_v sure_o as_o he_o be_v able_a so_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v scripture_n 1.21_o he_o do_v establish_v we_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n â—_o 3.3_o and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ._n but_o inquire_v we_o a_o little_a deep_o into_o this_o mystery_n and_o first_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n appear_v many_o way_n by_o election_n unto_o life_n which_o be_v absolute_a not_o conditional_a be_v immutable_a 19_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 4.3_o 13.48_o and_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v for_o they_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n 5.9_o and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o christ._n by_o his_o love_n also_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n 3._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o say_v he_o with_o a_o eternal_a love_n a_o love_n which_o as_o it_o be_v without_o beginning_n so_o shall_v it_o likewise_o be_v without_o end_v nay_o if_o the_o love_n of_o a_o mother_n be_v more_o to_o her_o child_n when_o she_o bear_v it_o in_o her_o arm_n then_o while_o it_o be_v in_o her_o womb_n we_o may_v not_o think_v but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n continue_v at_o least_o as_o great_a towards_o we_o when_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v yet_o but_o conceive_v as_o it_o be_v by_o election_n three_o by_o donation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o elect_a for_o what_o great_a testimony_n either_o of_o his_o love_n or_o of_o his_o will_n to_o save_v then_o this_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n say_v christ_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n 3.16_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n four_o by_o donation_n of_o we_o unto_o christ._n 6.39_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o of_o those_o he_o have_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v loose_v none_o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v give_v unto_o they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o last_o by_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o us._n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n oâ—_n salt_n a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o forever_o 32.40_o 2.19_o say_v god_n and_o again_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o 59.21_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o &_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o hence_o forth_o and_o forever_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o father_n be_v willing_a what_o the_o son_n his_o willingness_n also_o appear_v many_o
way_n first_o by_o his_o profession_n of_o conformity_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v sufficient_o wherein_o see_v he_o fail_v not_o and_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o eternal_a life_n undoubted_o it_o be_v his_o will_n also_o second_o by_o give_v himself_o for_o us._n for_o if_o then_o he_o be_v content_a with_o the_o expense_n of_o his_o dear_a blood_n to_o ransom_n we_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n how_o much_o more_o now_o be_v it_o his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n to_o save_v we_o 5.9_o have_v of_o enemy_n make_v we_o friend_n and_o begin_v the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o three_o by_o conjoin_v we_o unto_o himself_o in_o so_o straight_o a_o bond_n of_o union_n that_o we_o be_v of_o his_o bone_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n for_o it_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o love_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n so_o dear_o thas_o as_o long_a as_o he_o be_v able_a he_o will_v sure_o preserve_v they_o alive_a four_o by_o his_o mediatory_a intercession_n for_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v so_o he_o intend_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o believer_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o prayer_n where_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o request_v his_o father_n also_o to_o keep_v they_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v but_o that_o he_o earnest_o desire_v their_o preservation_n in_o life_n five_o by_o his_o care_n and_o desire_n that_o we_o shall_v every_o way_n be_v conform_v to_o he_o that_o as_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o die_v no_o more_o so_o we_o shall_v first_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o then_o live_v to_o righteousness_n and_o afterward_o spiritual_o never_o die_v more_o last_o by_o send_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o comfort_v we_o and_o to_o consecrate_v we_o unto_o he_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n finis_fw-la a_o godly_a discourse_n of_o selfe-deniall_n oxford_z print_v by_o i._n l._n for_o e._n f._n 1633._o luke_n 9.23_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o all_o if_o any_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o counsel_n of_o singular_a importance_n give_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o purpose_n to_o come_v after_o he_o upon_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v give_v be_v not_o so_o full_o record_v by_o our_o evangelist_n s._n luke_n 9.22_o but_o what_o be_v defective_a in_o he_o be_v perfecty_n supply_v by_o two_o other_o evangelist_n s._n matthew_n 16.21.22.23.24_o and_o s._n mark_v 8.31.32.33.34_o by_o saint_n matthew_n in_o his_o sixteen_o chapter_n by_o s._n mark_v in_o his_o eight_o it_o be_v this_o our_o saviour_n have_v signify_v unto_o his_o disciple_n not_o obscure_o and_o dark_o as_o at_o other_o time_n but_o in_o express_v and_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o be_v ere_o long_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n chief_a priest_n and_o scribes_z and_o at_o length_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o hereupon_o s._n peter_n be_v as_o the_o father_n observe_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o hot_a and_o hasty_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n present_o take_v his_o master_n aside_o &_o consult_v only_o with_o flesh_n &_o blood_n begin_v to_o school_v he_o master_n pity_v thyself_o this_o may_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o but_o christ_n turn_v about_o and_o look_v upon_o his_o disciple_n first_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o all_o sharp_o rebuke_n he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o scandal_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n and_o then_o address_v his_o speech_n as_o my_o text_n say_v unto_o they_o all_o he_o give_v they_o this_o wholesome_a and_o sovereign_a counsel_n if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v dispose_v to_o come_v after_o i_o he_o may_v not_o with_o peter_n follow_v his_o own_o carnal_a reason_n nor_o presume_v by_o his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v i_o nor_o final_o must_v he_o timorous_o and_o fearful_o shrug_n and_o shrink_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o cross_n no_o he_o must_v resolve_v to_o deny_v his_o own_o self_n to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o to_o follow_v i_o otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o think_v of_o come_v after_o i_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o context_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o history_n in_o they_o it_o may_v please_v you_o further_a to_o observe_v with_o i_o these_o three_o particular_n first_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o counsel_n be_v give_v second_o the_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o last_o the_o counsel_n itself_o the_o party_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o form_n of_o word_n if_o any_o will_n let_v he_o the_o counsel_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o in_o the_o first_o you_o have_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o counsel_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o in_o the_o second_o the_o liberty_n of_o they_o that_o be_v counsel_v if_o any_o will_n let_v he_o in_o the_o last_o the_o conditional_a necessity_n of_o the_o counsel_n if_o any_o will_v come_v after_o i_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o of_o these_o in_o order_n as_o god_n shall_v assist_v and_o the_o time_n permit_v the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o counsel_n be_v give_v be_v all_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o what_o all_o all_o his_o disciple_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o s._n matthew_n 16.24_o for_o say_v he_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n 8.34_o but_o s._n mark_v further_o affirm_v that_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o multitude_n also_o when_o say_v he_o he_o have_v call_v the_o people_n unto_o he_o together_o with_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o and_o these_o be_v st_n luke_n alderman_n all_o the_o disciple_n all_o the_o people_n all_o the_o present_a auditory_a the_o present_a auditory_a will_v some_o say_v then_o it_o concern_v not_o we_o who_o be_v none_o of_o that_o auditory_a yes_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o although_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n speak_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a yet_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v write_v it_o for_o we_o also_o yea_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v it_o universal_o unto_o all_o man_n for_o that_o which_o matthew_n and_o luke_n deliver_v hypothetical_o and_o conditional_o thus_o if_o any_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o the_o same_o saint_n mark_n utter_v in_o a_o categoricall_a and_o simple_a form_n thus_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v every_o man_n without_o exception_n so_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o say_v what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch_z in_o like_a sort_n be_v he_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o that_o what_o he_o speak_v unto_o his_o auditory_a then_o be_v general_o mean_v unto_o all_o mankind_n 96._o if_o any_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v will_v come_v after_o i_o he_o must_v deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n say_v david_n in_o his_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o psalm_n but_o thy_o word_n be_v exceed_o broad_a 19.3.4_o broad_o as_o in_o sundry_a other_o respect_n so_o especial_o in_o this_o that_o it_o stretch_v and_o reach_v unto_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o language_n say_v the_o same_o david_n in_o the_o nineteen_o psalm_n 6._o where_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o hear_v their_o line_n be_v go_v out_o throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n &_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n which_o god_n have_v place_v therein_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o end_n of_o heaven_n and_o compass_v about_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n in_o his_o ten_o to_o the_o roman_n 10.18_o apply_v unto_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n plain_o imply_v that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o be_v privilege_v from_o the_o authority_n thereof_o when_o god_n first_o give_v the_o law_n unto_o
7.51_o yea_o st_n steven_n general_o upbraid_v they_o you_o stiffnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o all_o these_o scripture_n evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o not_o come_v after_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o that_o christ_n force_v man_n from_o he_o but_o because_o man_n himself_o refuse_v to_o come_v let_v the_o blame_n therefore_o where_o it_o ought_v on_o man_n and_o not_o on_o god_n 3.4_o let_v god_n be_v true_a but_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v as_o christ_n force_v no_o man_n from_o he_o so_o neither_o do_v he_o force_v any_o to_o come_v after_o he_o if_o any_o will_v let_v he_o god_n offer_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n will_n for_o though_o he_o hate_v evil_a &_o love_n good_a yet_o neither_o do_v he_o violent_o draw_v the_o will_n from_o the_o one_o nor_o constrain_v it_o unto_o the_o other_o good_a be_v not_o good_a if_o it_o be_v do_v of_o compulsion_n and_o not_o willing_o he_o that_o do_v good_a by_o constraint_n will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o â—o_o do_v ill_a and_o god_n shall_v show_v great_a mercy_n upon_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v he_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n accept_v be_v free_a will_n offering_n &_o it_o be_v the_o cheerful_a giver_n who_o he_o approve_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o god_n require_v our_o election_n and_o choice_n and_o election_n import_v liberty_n i_o call_v heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o 30.19_o say_v moses_n that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n and_o joshua_n 24.15_o choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o who_o land_n you_o dwell_v in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o exhortation_n commandment_n promise_n and_o threaten_n use_v in_o scripture_n plain_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o what_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v do_v willing_o here_o happy_o some_o will_v say_v what_o be_v you_o flee_v into_o the_o enemy_n camp_n &_o be_v you_o also_o become_v a_o proctor_n for_o free_a will_n god_n forbid_v our_o come_n after_o christ_n i_o ascribe_v not_o with_o papist_n unto_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o own_o will_n but_o unto_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o i_o confess_v that_o if_o he_o prevent_v we_o not_o with_o grace_n we_o can_v will_v and_o be_v prevent_v if_o he_o pursue_v we_o not_o with_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v will_n in_o vain_a according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 2.13_o if_o it_o be_v so_o will_v you_o yet_o say_v why_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n if_o any_o will_v let_v he_o and_o do_v you_o not_o overthrow_v all_o what_o hitherto_o you_o have_v say_v affirm_v that_o we_o can_v neither_o will_v nor_o do_v unless_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v elevate_v above_o nature_n hereunto_o to_o express_v myself_o more_o full_o i_o answer_v four_o thing_n first_o if_o we_o be_v such_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o may_v of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o mean_v offer_v unto_o we_o come_v unto_o christ._n that_o now_o we_o can_v be_v through_o our_o own_o default_n who_o have_v disable_v ourselves_o and_o yet_o the_o obligation_n still_o lie_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o bring_v with_o we_o power_n abilility_n and_o fit_a disposition_n if_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v yet_o may_v god_n just_o exact_v they_o of_o we_o as_o the_o creditor_n may_v his_o debt_n of_o the_o unthrift_n that_o can_v pay_v he_o neither_o be_v he_o bind_v again_o to_o enable_v he_o by_o grace_n no_o more_o than_o a_o creditor_n be_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o wasteful_a and_o prodigal_a debtor_n second_o although_o in_o thing_n supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a the_o act_n of_o will_v be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o prerequisites_n go_v before_o which_o be_v in_o our_o power_n as_o to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n preach_v to_o meditate_v upon_o it_o to_o seek_v further_a information_n etc._n etc._n without_o which_o ordinary_o god_n save_v none_o god_n bless_v not_o our_o idleness_n but_o our_o labour_n he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_n shall_v not_o eat_v he_o shall_v eat_v that_o seek_v his_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n he_o that_o will_v not_o plough_v nor_o sow_v shall_v not_o reap_v the_o crop_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v himself_o shall_v not_o obtain_v grace_n three_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n offer_v he_o shall_v thereunto_o add_v his_o own_o endeavour_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o lie_v in_o his_o own_o power_n who_o know_v but_o that_o god_n will_v be_v gracious_a to_o that_o man_n or_o rather_o to_o declare_v my_o mind_n free_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o although_o other_o wrench_v and_o stretch_v the_o place_n too_o far_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o be_v afraid_a with_o as_o grave_a divine_n as_o this_o land_n afford_v any_o to_o apply_v it_o unto_o this_o purpose_n 29._o habenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v god_n forsake_v not_o man_n until_o man_n forsake_v he_o neither_o fail_v any_o until_o he_o be_v defective_a unto_o himself_o then_o indeed_o the_o talon_n which_o he_o will_v not_o employ_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o he_o that_o imploy_v it_o careful_o shall_v receive_v more_o yea_o shall_v have_v abundance_n be_v thus_o call_v and_o affect_v god_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o further_a our_o conversion_n unless_o we_o ourselves_o stop_v his_o course_n either_o by_o careless_a neglect_n or_o wilful_a rejection_n of_o grace_n last_o when_o we_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o we_o can_v do_v yet_o be_v conversion_n out_o of_o our_o power_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n which_o grace_n of_o unwilling_a make_v we_o willing_a not_o by_o force_v and_o constrain_a the_o will_n but_o sweet_o incline_v and_o bend_v it_o 1.4_o for_o albeit_o god_n in_o convert_v we_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v we_o 6.44_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o conceive_v this_o draw_v to_o be_v constraint_n or_o violent_a coaction_n he_o draw_v we_o indeed_o what_o as_o stock_n and_o stone_n no_o but_o as_o man_n i_o will_v draw_v they_o say_v god_n with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o band_n of_o love_n 11.4_o grace_n so_o prevail_v upon_o the_o will_n as_o it_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o it_o can_v will_v before_o grace_n grace_n make_v it_o willing_a when_o we_o be_v first_o convert_v by_o grace_n we_o convert_v willing_o and_o whensoever_o we_o will_v we_o will_v free_o for_o will_n be_v not_o will_n unless_o it_o be_v free_a grace_n indeed_o set_v free_a the_o will_n yet_o except_o we_o will_v our_o conversion_n free_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v convert_v nor_o save_v according_a that_o of_o bernard_n nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la saluetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la saluetur_fw-la unless_o there_o be_v free_a will_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v save_v unless_o there_o be_v grace_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n whereby_o to_o be_v save_v and_o thus_o much_o have_v i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v touch_v the_o form_n of_o word_n or_o the_o liberty_n of_o they_o that_o be_v counsel_v partly_o to_o clear_a god_n from_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o follow_v not_o this_o counsel_n and_o partly_o to_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o endeavour_n to_o follow_v it_o the_o counsel_n itself_o be_v threefold_a first_o abnegation_n of_o ourselves_o second_o bear_v of_o the_o cross_n three_o follow_v of_o christ._n and_o of_o every_o of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a necessity_n if_o we_o will_v come_v after_o christ._n for_o howsoever_o simple_o we_o may_v choose_v whether_o we_o will_v deny_v ourselves_o or_o not_o deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n or_o not_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n follow_v christ_n or_o not_o follow_v he_o yet_o conditional_o if_o we_o will_v come_v after_o christ_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v he_o so_o that_o in_o every_o of_o these_o counsel_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o substance_n and_o then_o the_o necessity_n of_o
it_o but_o before_o we_o come_v particular_o unto_o they_o we_o must_v needs_o premise_v a_o word_n or_o two_o touch_v the_o condition_n and_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o come_v after_o christ._n among_o divers_a interpretation_n two_o there_o be_v which_o to_o i_o seem_v most_o likely_a the_o first_o be_v if_o any_o will_v come_v after_o i_o that_o be_v if_o any_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n thus_o s._n luke_n himself_o seem_v to_o expound_v it_o where_o speak_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o say_v 14.27_o whosoever_o bear_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n whereunto_o reason_n also_o agree_v for_o scholar_n use_v not_o to_o go_v before_o their_o master_n but_o to_o come_v after_o they_o whence_o usual_o they_o be_v call_v follower_n as_o the_o follower_n of_o plato_n the_o follower_n of_o aristotle_n in_o this_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v if_o any_o will_v be_v my_o scholar_n but_o he_o mean_v a_o scholar_n not_o titularlie_o and_o in_o name_n only_o like_o apothecary_n box_n quorum_fw-la tituli_fw-la habent_fw-la remedia_fw-la pyxides_fw-la venena_fw-la which_o contain_v in_o they_o poison_v have_v the_o title_n of_o remedy_n but_o real_o and_o true_o one_o that_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o to_o speak_v plain_a english_a a_o â—rue_a christian._n the_o second_o interpretation_n be_v if_o any_o will_v come_v after_o i_o that_o be_v if_o any_o will_v arrive_v at_o that_o end_n to_o the_o which_o i_o be_o aspire_v before_o he_o namely_o eternal_a glory_n neither_o be_v this_o unlikely_a for_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 2_o who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v shame_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 10.19.20_o he_o by_o his_o blood_n have_v consecrate_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n for_o we_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n whether_o he_o be_v ascend_v before_o we_o there_o to_o prepare_v mansion_n for_o all_o such_o as_o will_v come_v after_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v 14.2_o if_o any_o will_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n after_o i_o now_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o sense_n shall_v we_o take_v i_o suppose_v both_o for_o first_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n admit_v both_o second_o both_o agree_n with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n three_o the_o safe_a rule_n be_v not_o to_o straighten_v but_o to_o enlarge_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o last_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o now_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v contrive_v like_o marcellus_n two_o temple_n of_o virtue_n and_o honour_n for_o as_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o honour_n but_o he_o must_v first_o pass_v through_o the_o temple_n of_o virtue_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n pass_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o by_o the_o school_n of_o grace_n he_o that_o will_v be_v glorious_a there_o must_v first_o be_v gracious_a here_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o only_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n his_o mediation_n stand_v in_o his_o priesthood_n kingdom_n and_o prophecy_n he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n to_o one_o a_o king_n to_o another_o and_o a_o prophet_n to_o a_o three_o but_o he_o be_v all_o three_o unto_o a_o man_n or_o he_o be_v none_o at_o all_o unto_o he_o 1.13_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v christ_n must_v be_v a_o prophet_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o must_v be_v a_o disciple_n unto_o christ._n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o condition_n be_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o have_v say_v if_o any_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o by_o be_v my_o disciple_n will_v come_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n after_o i_o now_o let_v we_o descend_v in_o due_a order_n unto_o the_o counsel_n and_o consider_v both_o the_o substance_n and_o necessity_n of_o they_o first_o of_o the_o first_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o what_o be_v that_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o that_o be_v he_o can_v say_v and_o unsay_v 2.13_o for_o his_o promise_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o yea_o and_o amen_o neither_o can_v he_o say_v otherwise_o of_o himself_o than_o he_o be_v for_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o &_o can_v lie_v must_v we_o thus_o deny_v ourselves_o god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o can_v we_o resemble_v our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v perfect_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a for_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v deny_v himself_o and_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n 1.3_o and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v conform_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v advise_v we_o to_o be_v so_o unlike_a either_o to_o his_o father_n or_o himself_o as_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o no_o this_o we_o leave_v to_o cheat_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n who_o have_v devise_v a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n if_o you_o ask_v of_o a_o priest_n be_v thou_o a_o priest_n he_o will_v confident_o and_o bold_o deny_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o be_o no_o priest_n reserve_v in_o his_o mind_n of_o baal_n or_o of_o apollo_n which_o speech_n and_o reservation_n put_v together_o make_v up_o they_o say_v one_o entire_a and_o true_a sentence_n i_o be_o no_o priest_n of_o baal_n or_o apollo_n and_o this_o be_v the_o start_a hole_n which_o these_o fox_n have_v provide_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n but_o o_o thou_o thrice_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n and_o o_o you_o bless_v and_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n how_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a be_v you_o that_o you_o know_v not_o this_o doctrine_n have_v you_o know_v it_o how_o easy_o may_v you_o have_v avoid_v those_o many_o trouble_n vexation_n and_o torment_n that_o you_o endure_v thou_o o_o christ_n be_v demand_v whether_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n may_v ready_o have_v answer_v i_o be_o not_o with_o this_o reservation_n such_o as_o you_o look_v for_o &_o you_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v question_v whether_o you_o be_v christian_n may_v easy_o have_v reply_v we_o be_v not_o reserve_v only_o in_o your_o mind_n such_o as_o you_o slander_v we_o to_o be_v devourer_n of_o young_a child_n incestuous_a and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o school_n of_o machiavelli_n and_o loiola_n be_v not_o yet_o open_v and_o christian_n hitherto_o be_v train_v up_o only_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o that_o bishop_n who_o as_o augustin_n say_v be_v firm_a both_o in_o name_n and_o deed_n who_o be_v demand_v by_o persecutor_n for_o a_o christian_n who_o he_o have_v hide_v answer_v round_o and_o without_o all_o equivocation_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o lie_v nor_o for_o a_o bishop_n to_o betray_v a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o i_o fear_v i_o when_o these_o denier_n of_o themselves_o shall_v appear_v before_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n mental_a reservation_n will_v hardly_o excuse_v they_o and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o they_o pretend_v neither_o will_n christ_n know_v they_o to_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o be_v but_o by_o the_o way_n to_o deny_v then_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o literal_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o thus_o to_o disclaim_v to_o renounce_v to_o reject_v to_o despise_v to_o make_v no_o reckon_v and_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o 10.33_o when_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v deny_v they_o before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n whosoever_o shall_v deny_v he_o before_o man_n what_o mean_v he_o but_o this_o he_o will_v renounce_v they_o 33.19_o and_o not_o own_v they_o for_o he_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o levi_n to_o his_o great_a honour_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o brethren_n nor_o know_v his_o own_o that_o be_v he_o regard_v they_o not_o nor_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o they_o but_o what_o must_v we_o thus_o deny_v ourselves_o he_o say_v not_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n wife_n child_n friend_n honour_n wealth_n pleasure_n and_o yet_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v deny_v too_o but_o he_o
hatred_n he_o bear_v unto_o he_o so_o the_o devil_n to_o testify_v how_o much_o he_o hate_v god_n himself_o spend_v all_o his_o fury_n upon_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 12.13.15.17_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v so_o wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o from_o this_o wrath_n be_v it_o that_o he_o still_o persecute_v she_o cast_v out_o flood_n of_o water_n to_o overwhelm_v she_o and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n as_o satan_n so_o satanical_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v deadly_a enemy_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a member_n of_o christ._n qui_fw-fr male_a agit_fw-fr odit_fw-la lucem_fw-la 5.19_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n now_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o can_v endure_v the_o light_n either_o of_o christ_n truth_n or_o their_o life_n 15.19_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o saint_n run_v not_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o they_o what_o marvel_v then_o if_o hate_v they_o and_o be_v separate_v in_o life_n and_o conversation_n from_o they_o they_o continual_o stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v why_o do_v not_o god_n hinder_v they_o be_v able_a do_v he_o not_o love_v his_o church_n yes_o he_o love_v she_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o because_o she_o therefore_o he_o permit_v they_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v 3.19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v &_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 12.6_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastn_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v whereby_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o god_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o child_n himself_o deliver_v they_o over_o unto_o their_o adversary_n to_o correct_v they_o yea_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n yet_o far_a say_v 3.3_o that_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o affliction_n 8.29.18_o &_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o to_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v together_o the_o end_n which_o god_n propound_v to_o himself_o herein_o be_v partly_o his_o own_o glory_n partly_o our_o good_a his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n power_n and_o wisdom_n justice_n in_o that_o he_o beginn_v judgement_n at_o his_o own_o house_n 4.17_o not_o spare_v they_o who_o he_o love_v most_o dear_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o recover_v paradise_n so_o easy_o who_o have_v abandon_v it_o so_o wilful_o parvo_fw-la parari_fw-la tanta_fw-la res_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o such_o a_o piece_n shall_v be_v win_v without_o strike_v any_o stroke_n his_o power_n in_o preserve_v such_o earthen_a vessel_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o knock_v and_o blow_v lay_v upon_o they_o not_o suffer_v the_o bush_n to_o consume_v though_o flame_a and_o all_o on_o fire_n yea_o multiply_a his_o church_n the_o more_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o make_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o martyr_n the_o seed_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o final_o in_o her_o great_a distress_n and_o extremity_n deliver_v her_o most_o miraculous_o his_o wisdom_n in_o proportion_v the_o body_n to_o the_o head_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o christ_n shall_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n 16.19_o and_o we_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n but_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o glory_n by_o the_o cross_n so_o shall_v we_o aspire_v to_o the_o same_o end_n by_o the_o same_o way_n as_o god_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o church_n respect_v his_o own_o glory_n so_o also_o he_o intend_v our_o good_a and_o benefit_n 119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o say_v david_n that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v 12.10_o he_o chastn_v we_o for_o our_o benefit_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n first_o by_o the_o cross_n he_o fan_v away_o from_o the_o church_n paleaâ—_fw-la levis_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o chaff_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unstable_a in_o the_o faith_n 13.20.21_o for_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o stony_a ground_n that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v no_o root_n in_o himself_o dure_v but_o for_o a_o while_n and_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o so_o the_o chaff_n fly_v away_o the_o heap_n of_o corn_n remain_v more_o clean_a in_o the_o garner_n of_o god_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v again_o by_o it_o be_v we_o much_o better_v for_o as_o a_o corrosive_n it_o fret_v away_o our_o rank_n flesh_n and_o as_o a_o fire_n it_o purge_v away_o the_o dross_n of_o corruption_n and_o refine_v us._n it_o work_v repentance_n of_o sin_n past_a it_o preventeh_a future_a sin_n it_o quicken_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o and_o make_v we_o more_o careful_a to_o observe_v god_n commandment_n 71._o three_o it_o honour_v we_o great_o by_o make_v our_o virtue_n know_v unto_o the_o world_n for_o as_o the_o valour_n of_o a_o soldier_n be_v best_a see_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o pilot_n in_o a_o tempest_n so_o be_v the_o fortitude_n and_o patience_n of_o a_o christian_a best_o discern_v in_o tribulation_n spice_n bray_v yield_v the_o sweet_a smellâ—_n &_o as_o the_o broach_n of_o heresy_n try_v how_o much_o we_o know_v of_o god_n so_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n discover_v how_o much_o we_o love_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n four_o it_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o work_v in_o we_o a_o longing_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o otherwise_o we_o will_v hardly_o do_v even_o as_o child_n will_v hardly_o forbear_v suck_v unless_o the_o teat_n be_v strike_v with_o wormwood_n or_o some_o other_o bitter_a and_o distasteful_a juice_n last_o si_fw-la compatimur_fw-la etiam_fw-la conregnabimus_fw-la 2.12_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n 5.12_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o exceed_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 12.11_o say_v christ._n here_o on_o earth_n shall_v we_o reap_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o heaven_n a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n 8.18_o wherewith_o our_o suffering_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v thus_o by_o scripture_n experience_n malice_n of_o adversary_n &_o divine_a ordinance_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o every_o one_o that_o will_v come_v after_o christ_n must_v of_o necessity_n bear_v his_o cross_n i_o add_v far_o he_o must_v not_o only_o bear_v it_o but_o he_o must_v take_v it_o up_o also_o and_o that_o daily_a he_o must_v not_o only_o endure_v it_o with_o patience_n but_o also_o willing_o joyful_o thankful_o willing_o for_o so_o do_v christ_n who_o foresee_v it_o and_o have_v power_n to_o avoid_v it_o yet_o will_v not_o nothing_o that_o be_v force_v please_v god_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v voluntary_a joyful_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n 41._o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o 5.11.12_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n to_o rejoice_v &_o be_v exceed_o glad_a 12.11_o nor_o but_o that_o affliction_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o for_o the_o present_a grievous_a not_o joyous_a but_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n thankful_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o reward_n we_o reap_v thereby_o 11.26_o so_o do_v moses_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v thank_v the_o chirurgeon_n that_o cure_v we_o as_o well_o for_o his_o corrosive_n as_o his_o lenitive_n neither_o must_v we_o only_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n willing_o joyful_o thankful_o but_o also_o daily_o that_o be_v with_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n he_o fight_v not_o the_o good_a fight_n that_o finish_v not_o his_o course_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bear_v out_o a_o brunt_n or_o two_o 6.13_o unless_o have_v do_v all_o we_o stand_v god_n regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o begin_n as_o the_o end_n finis_fw-la coronat_fw-la opus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o crown_v the_o work_n the_o reward_n be_v promise_v non_fw-la pugnanti_fw-la sed_fw-la vincenti_fw-la not_o to_o he_o that_o fight_v but_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v in_o a_o word_n he_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n
evil_n that_o befall_v they_o unto_o the_o godly_a as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o gentile_n do_v to_o the_o christian_n and_o nowadays_o papist_n do_v to_o protestant_n ingratitude_n in_o requite_v the_o much_o good_a they_o enjoy_v by_o they_o with_o nothing_o else_o but_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n well_o do_v solomon_n confound_v fool_n and_o wicked_a for_o be_v not_o wicked_a man_n mere_a fool_n they_o will_v never_o thus_o malice_n their_o best_a friend_n nor_o seek_v to_o destroy_v they_o by_o who_o themselves_o be_v preserve_v from_o destruction_n for_o certain_o will_v they_o will_v they_o sapiens_fw-la est_fw-la stulti_fw-la redemptio_fw-la cain_n the_o wise_a man_n be_v the_o fool_n ransom_n as_o say_v philo_n and_o just_a man_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n the_o brazen_a wall_n of_o a_o country_n the_o charet_n and_o horseman_n of_o a_o nation_n without_o who_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o stage_n of_o vanity_n &_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n &_o can_v long_o subsist_v wherefore_o although_o to_o our_o grief_n we_o see_v wicked_a man_n too_o thick_o sow_v among_o we_o yet_o because_o so_o many_o good_a man_n be_v mingle_v with_o they_o let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a &_o give_v god_n hearty_a thanks_n for_o they_o hope_v that_o while_o they_o continue_v with_o we_o god_n blessing_n shall_v continue_v upon_o we_o also_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o translate_v any_o of_o they_o from_o hence_o let_v we_o solicit_v he_o with_o our_o devout_a prayer_n ut_fw-la uno_fw-la avulso_fw-la suppullulet_fw-la alter_fw-la aureus_n &_o simili_fw-la frondescat_fw-la virga_fw-la metallo_fw-la 6._o the_o one_o branch_n be_v pluck_v off_o another_o golden_a one_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o for_o the_o perpetuation_n of_o his_o favour_n towards_o us._n second_o do_v god_n in_o execute_v judgement_n distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a spare_v the_o one_o and_o punish_v the_o other_o here_o be_v a_o right_a precedent_n for_o you_o my_o lord_n and_o other_o judge_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n to_o imitate_v you_o be_v in_o scripture_n style_v god_n and_o in_o this_o principal_o be_v you_o to_o resemble_v god_n you_o be_v careful_o to_o separate_v betwixt_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a not_o so_o as_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a for_o both_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n say_v solomon_n but_o to_o punish_v the_o evil_a doer_n and_o to_o praise_v they_o that_o do_v well_o for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v you_o send_v as_o st_n peter_n say_v 2.14_o there_o be_v no_o great_a cause_n either_o of_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n or_o of_o sedition_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o when_o they_o that_o deserve_v well_o of_o both_o be_v vilipend_v or_o neglect_v and_o lewd_a unworthy_a man_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o reward_n due_a unto_o virtue_n oh_o therefore_o let_v virtuous_a worthy_a man_n find_v grace_n in_o your_o eye_n let_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v cherish_v and_o countenance_v by_o you_o ever_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o much_o good_a unto_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v as_o for_o wicked_a man_n bend_v your_o brow_n upon_o they_o and_o as_o they_o deserve_v it_o let_v they_o feel_v the_o edge_n of_o your_o sword_n pinguior_fw-la victima_fw-la mactari_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quam_fw-la homo_fw-la sceleratus_fw-la sen._n a_o fat_a sacrifice_n can_v you_o not_o kill_v unto_o god_n than_o a_o wicked_a man_n if_o you_o spare_v he_o you_o spare_v not_o your_o own_o self_n judex_fw-la ipse_fw-la damnatur_fw-la cum_fw-la nocens_fw-la absolvitur_fw-la the_o judge_n himself_o be_v condemn_v when_o the_o guilty_a person_n be_v absolve_v and_o see_v so_o many_o amorites_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o land_n &_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o prick_v sore_a in_o our_o side_n then_o heretofore_o hope_v for_o a_o linsey_n wolsey_z church_n at_o least_o ere_o long_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o you_o to_o look_v careful_o hereunto_o tranquillitas_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la solus_fw-la petrus_n navigate_fw-la tempestas_fw-la ubi_fw-la judas_n adiungitur_fw-la say_v ambrose_n if_o peter_n sail_v alone_o all_o be_v calm_a if_o judas_n sail_v with_o he_o nought_o but_o storm_n and_o tempest_n if_o we_o can_v utter_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o let_v they_o be_v hewer_n of_o wood_n &_o drawer_n of_o water_n with_o the_o gibeonits_n 27._o god_n forbid_v they_o shall_v steer_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o be_v proud_a commander_n three_o and_o last_o do_v god_n sometime_o enwrap_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o same_o punishment_n this_o my_o lord_n be_v a_o mystery_n unimitable_a and_o far_o above_o your_o reach_n and_o to_o follow_v god_n in_o such_o action_n be_v to_o make_v yourselves_o as_o ridiculous_a as_o little_a child_n who_o will_v needs_o put_v upon_o they_o their_o father_n coat_n though_o they_o be_v no_o way_n proportionable_a unto_o they_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o one_o man_n at_o thessalonica_n involve_v many_o innocent_n into_o the_o same_o punishment_n but_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o before_o he_o can_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o saint_n ambrose_n if_o politician_n think_v they_o see_v reason_n of_o state_n in_o it_o yet_o policy_n must_v yield_v to_o religion_n the_o rule_n whereof_o be_v fiat_n iustitia_fw-la &_o ruant_fw-la coeli_fw-la evil_a may_v not_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o for_o the_o least_o evil_a of_o fault_n be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v evil_a in_o nature_n this_o only_a to_o sense_n otherwise_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n itself_o nevertheless_o albeit_o this_o act_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o yet_o see_v the_o wicked_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o mixture_n with_o the_o godly_a draw_v down_o common_a plague_n upon_o they_o both_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o wisdom_n first_o to_o labour_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o work_v they_o into_o god_n favour_n then_o if_o this_o can_v be_v effect_v either_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n or_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o at_o least_o wise_a in_o dislike_n &_o affection_n 13.20_o for_o as_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_n shall_v be_v wise_a but_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v afflict_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n which_o be_v god_n action_n now_o of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v abraham_n affection_n how_o abraham_n stand_v affect_v in_o this_o particular_a case_n of_o sodom_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o his_o word_n be_v it_o far_o say_v he_o from_o thou_o to_o do_v this_o thing_n to_o stay_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v even_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o he_o utter_o mislike_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v perish_v together_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o desire_v rather_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v either_o to_o spare_v the_o wicked_a sodomite_n for_o those_o righteous_a one_o which_o happy_o be_v among_o they_o or_o else_o to_o deliver_v the_o righteous_a from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o a_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o they_o all_o both_o for_o the_o sodomite_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a for_o his_o brother_n lot_n who_o dwell_v among_o they_o but_o here_o it_o will_v happy_o be_v say_v what_o do_v abraham_n prescribe_v unto_o god_n &_o impose_v a_o law_n upon_o he_o be_v god_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o man_n and_o divine_a action_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o humane_a affection_n far_o be_v such_o temerity_n 27._o far_o be_v such_o presumption_n from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a no_o he_o know_v and_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_a liberrimus_fw-la agens_fw-la one_o that_o free_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o also_o sapientissimus_fw-la need_v no_o counsellor_n to_o advise_v he_o but_o know_v best_o himself_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v he_o do_v not_o therefore_o presume_v to_o order_v the_o action_n of_o god_n but_o only_o propose_v his_o humble_a suit_n unto_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o direct_v he_o but_o to_o deprecate_v for_o other_o it_o will_v peradventure_o yet_o far_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v already_o signify_v his_o purpose_n unto_o abraham_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v which_o be_v so_o it_o have_v be_v his_o duty_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o mouth_n and_o to_o have_v rest_v in_o his_o will_n without_o far_a contradiction_n or_o opposition_n and_o here_o caeca_fw-la
prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o which_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n bring_v we_o all_o for_o his_o christ_n sake_n amen_n finis_fw-la a_o amulet_n or_o preservative_n against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n oxford_z print_v by_o i.l._n for_o e._n f._n 1633._o tit._n 2_o 15._o see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thou_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a opportunity_n to_o address_v my_o speech_n at_o this_o time_n unto_o you_o principal_o reverend_a father_n and_o belove_a brethren_n of_o the_o clergy_n i_o have_v by_o the_o direction_n i_o trust_v of_o god_n bless_a spirit_n make_v special_a choice_n of_o this_o text_n as_o afford_v matter_n both_o of_o great_a importance_n and_o every_o way_n concern_v you_o that_o the_o office_n and_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o honourable_a &_o worthy_a every_o one_o of_o we_o presume_v that_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v general_o most_o obnoxious_a and_o subject_a to_o contempt_n we_o all_o by_o lamentable_a experience_n feel_v how_o it_o may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o contempt_n and_o again_o recover_v its_o ancient_a dignity_n be_v a_o point_n of_o high_a nature_n and_o well_o worth_a the_o hear_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a purpose_n &_o intent_n of_o this_o apostolical_a charge_n for_o as_o st_n paul_n care_n that_o titus_n be_v not_o despise_v imply_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o call_n and_o his_o fear_n lest_o he_o be_v despise_v argue_v it_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o so_o his_o charge_n unto_o titus_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o despise_v evident_o show_v both_o where_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o contempt_n most_o lie_v and_o how_o ourselves_o if_o we_o list_v may_v prevent_v it_o so_o that_o this_o text_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v a_o amulet_n or_o preservative_n against_o the_o contempt_n of_o thâ—_n ministry_n and_o it_o offer_v as_o you_o see_v unto_o our_o mediâ—ation_n these_o three_o particular_n first_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n second_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n three_o the_o redress_n of_o this_o contempt_n of_o which_o while_n i_o discourse_v unto_o you_o plain_o according_a to_o my_o poor_a ability_n &_o brief_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o business_n to_o succeed_v lend_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o bless_a brethren_n both_o the_o assistance_n of_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o encouragement_n of_o your_o favourable_a attention_n and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la dictus_fw-la his_o hylas_n 3._o what_o tongue_n or_o pen_n almost_o have_v not_o travail_v in_o this_o argument_n or_o what_o can_v herein_o be_v say_v which_o have_v not_o be_v already_o say_v and_o to_o say_v all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o short_a scantling_n of_o time_n be_v impossible_a 5.4_o i_o omit_v therefore_o that_o scripture_n express_o call_v priesthood_n a_o honour_n 5.17_o and_o affirm_v elder_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 5.13_o charge_v all_o to_o have_v they_o not_o only_o in_o honour_n but_o also_o in_o singular_a reputation_n neither_o will_v i_o stand_v to_o reckon_v up_o all_o those_o title_n wherewith_o minister_n be_v honour_v 4.1_o as_o steward_n father_n ruler_n man_n of_o god_n god_n ambassador_n 1.7_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n 2.12_o saviour_n 4.15_o star_n angel_n nor_o last_o will_v i_o spend_v time_n in_o muster_v up_o all_o those_o honourable_a personage_n 13.17_o who_o have_v bear_v this_o office_n 17._o as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o family_n before_o the_o law_n 5.20_o under_o the_o law_n the_o house_n of_o aaron_n in_o both_o mighty_a king_n as_o melchizedeck_v and_o solomon_n 5.13.14_o 4.16_o and_o final_o under_o the_o gospel_n christ_n himself_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1.20_o 1_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v 14.18_o and_o sundry_a other_o of_o like_a nature_n 1.1_o although_o demonstrative_o prove_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n 6.29_o yet_o of_o purpose_n i_o pass_v by_o as_o obvious_a and_o vulgar_o urge_v 19.16_o only_o at_o this_o time_n these_o three_o point_n as_o the_o choice_a among_o the_o rest_n will_v i_o command_v unto_o your_o serious_a consideration_n first_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o science_n we_o profess_v second_o the_o efficacy_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o our_o ministry_n three_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n annex_v thereunto_o for_o if_o the_o science_n we_o profess_v be_v architectonicall_a if_o the_o execution_n of_o our_o ministry_n be_v most_o energeticall_a if_o our_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o ample_a and_o great_a then_o be_v our_o call_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o worthy_a let_v we_o therefore_o inquire_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o first_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o science_n we_o profess_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v of_o a_o virtuous_a woman_n 29._o many_o daughter_n have_v do_v worthy_o but_o thou_o surmounte_v they_o all_o so_o say_v i_o all_o art_n and_o discipline_n in_o their_o kind_n be_v good_a as_o issue_v from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n but_o divinity_n be_v transcendent_a and_o as_o gregory_n call_v it_o ars_fw-la artium_fw-la the_o science_n of_o science_n for_o whereas_o the_o preeminence_n of_o one_o science_n before_o another_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n either_o that_o it_o be_v more_o worthy_a in_o itself_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o teach_v or_o more_o certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o know_v this_o divine_a science_n far_o excel_v in_o both_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n the_o very_a glean_v of_o ephraim_n be_v better_a than_o the_o vintage_n of_o abiezer_n 2._o the_o mean_a part_n of_o this_o heavenly_a knowledge_n be_v great_a and_o noble_a than_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o whole_a circle_n of_o humane_a science_n for_o these_o take_v at_o the_o high_a aspire_v not_o above_o nature_n contemplate_v only_o such_o verity_n and_o direct_v unto_o such_o good_n as_o be_v connaturall_a unto_o we_o and_o be_v natural_a be_v also_o finite_a and_o so_o can_v satisfy_v the_o vast_a and_o infinite_a desire_n either_o of_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n but_o the_o object_n of_o this_o divine_a science_n be_v mere_o supernatural_a the_o speculative_a part_n whereof_o contemplate_v the_o first_o and_o high_a verity_n even_o god_n himself_o â—â—e_v infinite_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o incomprehensible_a trinity_n of_o person_n his_o wonderful_a work_n and_o operation_n create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o sustain_v all_o he_o create_v by_o his_o mighty_a word_n order_v and_o govern_v all_o by_o his_o most_o wise_a providence_n but_o special_o redeem_v mankind_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o son_n by_o the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2.14_o a_o mystery_n so_o profound_a that_o not_o only_o the_o natural_a man_n know_v it_o not_o 12._o but_o even_o the_o bless_a angel_n long_v to_o be_v acquaint_v therewith_o and_o know_v stand_v amaze_v and_o ravish_v with_o admiration_n thereof_o neither_o be_v the_o practical_a part_n any_o way_n inferior_a unto_o the_o speculative_a for_o that_o also_o direct_v unto_o the_o first_o and_o high_a good_a even_o good_a in_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o who_o stand_v our_o eternal_a blessedness_n show_v also_o what_o the_o way_n be_v which_o lead_v unto_o this_o sovereign_a end_n namely_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n regeneration_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unfeigned_a study_n and_o practice_v of_o new_a obedience_n in_o piety_n towards_o god_n justice_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o temperance_n towards_o our_o own_o self_n thus_o the_o subject_n &_o matter_n of_o our_o science_n so_o far_o surpass_v that_o of_o other_o discipline_n as_o supernatural_a excel_v natural_a heaven_n earth_n eternity_n time_n the_o boundless_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o they_o be_v unto_o it_o but_o as_o hagar_n unto_o sarah_n handmaiden_n unto_o their_o lady_n and_o mistress_n as_o be_v the_o matter_n so_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o know_v also_o that_o of_o high_a price_n and_o value_n this_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o science_n we_o yield_v assent_v either_o induce_v by_o authority_n of_o humane_a testimony_n or_o incline_v by_o probability_n and_o likelihood_n of_o reason_n or_o convince_v by_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o demonstration_n the_o two_o former_a breed_n but_o a_o moral_a or_o conjectural_a certitude_n both_o obscure_a nor_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n nor_o secure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n the_o three_o though_o it_o have_v great_a evidence_n &_o clearness_n yet_o have_v it_o no_o more_o they_o
you_o never_o so_o upright_o yet_o if_o either_o you_o want_v a_o talon_n or_o have_v one_o you_o employ_v it_o not_o it_o profit_v you_o nothing_o again_o have_v you_o never_o so_o rich_a a_o talon_n and_o employ_v it_o never_o so_o diligent_o yet_o if_o your_o life_n answer_v not_o your_o doctrine_n it_o avail_v you_o nothing_o either_o through_o your_o inability_n or_o idleness_n or_o wickedness_n you_o murder_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n 1â—_n and_o god_n will_v require_v their_o blood_n at_o your_o hand_n what_o he_o have_v give_v you_o he_o will_v sure_o take_v from_o you_o and_o when_o it_o be_v go_v you_o can_v but_o grow_v worse_o &_o worse_a until_o you_o rise_v to_o the_o height_n to_o impiety_n and_o plunge_v yourselves_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o everlasting_a perdition_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a speech_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la clericum_fw-la lapsum_fw-la paenitentem_fw-la vidit_fw-la who_o ever_o see_v a_o minister_n recover_v himself_o after_o his_o fall_n by_o repentance_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o seldom_o see_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v single_a in_o other_o be_v double_a in_o he_o and_o a_o idle_a word_n in_o a_o other_o mouth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n '_o in_o his_o barn_n god_n punish_v he_o more_o rigorous_o than_o he_o do_v other_o when_o once_o he_o give_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o call_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o he_o as_o he_o do_v from_o saul_n 16.14_o and_o then_o look_v what_o degree_n of_o excellency_n he_o hold_v before_o into_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o baseness_n he_o degenerate_v afterward_o the_o strong_a wine_n turn_v into_o the_o sharp_a vinegar_n and_o the_o noble_a angel_n sin_v become_v the_o ugly_a devil_n 5.13_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o with_o us._n and_o if_o we_o who_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n once_o loose_v our_o savour_n wherewithal_o shall_v we_o be_v season_v 14.35_o we_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o neither_o for_o the_o land_n nor_o the_o dunghill_n but_o only_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n take_v we_o heed_n therefore_o that_o we_o dishonour_v not_o god_n lest_o he_o dishonour_v we_o 20.5_o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o his_o honour_n be_v as_o dear_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n if_o we_o bear_v both_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v in_o our_o breastplate_n and_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o his_o sight_n both_o as_o good_a minister_n and_o good_a man_n neither_o shall_v we_o any_o way_n dishonour_v he_o neither_o shall_v we_o be_v cause_n of_o contempt_n upon_o ourselves_o but_o shall_v exact_o and_o perfect_o observe_v this_o apostolical_a charge_n see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thou_o yea_o but_o will_v some_o say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o can_v do_v and_o have_v perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n yet_o can_v you_o not_o escape_v contempt_n from_o all_o but_o some_o will_v still_o despise_v you_o grant_v it_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o ne_fw-fr pudeat_fw-la evangelij_fw-la 16._o let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n if_o it_o proceed_v of_o ignorance_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o ministry_n let_v we_o say_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ._n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 23.34_o if_o parent_n bear_v much_o with_o froward_a child_n and_o physician_n with_o their_o frantic_a patient_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o pardon_v much_o more_o unto_o those_o who_o soul_n we_o hope_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o save_v if_o it_o be_v of_o wilfulness_n then_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o great_a mind_n and_o with_o the_o emperor_n severus_n while_o we_o be_v careful_a of_o do_v our_o duty_n little_a care_n what_o other_o say_v of_o us._n let_v they_o spit_v against_o heaven_n as_o long_o as_o they_o list_v it_o will_v sure_o fall_v down_o in_o their_o own_o face_n again_o their_o perverse_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v neglect_v &_o ad_fw-la honesta_fw-la vadenti_fw-la contemnendus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la contemptus_fw-la sen._n of_o all_o they_o that_o aim_v at_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n this_o contempt_n must_v be_v contemn_v if_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a man_n shall_v honour_v we_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v ourselves_o lest_o all_o be_v not_o well_o with_o we_o but_o if_o they_o despise_v we_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v the_o more_o honourable_o of_o ourselves_o god_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v good_a though_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o unto_o some_o neither_o be_v the_o sun_n dark_a because_o blind_a eye_n see_v not_o the_o light_n thereof_o let_v ignorant_a &_o lewd_a wretch_n think_v as_o they_o please_v yet_o maugre_o they_o all_o our_o call_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o honourable_a and_o we_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v both_o good_a minister_n and_o good_a man_n deserve_v of_o all_o double_a honour_n which_o if_o we_o can_v obtain_v of_o some_o 11.19_o yet_o shall_v wisdom_n still_o be_v justify_v of_o she_o own_o child_n our_o own_o conscience_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n his_o bless_a angel_n shall_v honour_v we_o yea_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 49.5_o we_o shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n shall_v be_v our_o strength_n 4._o with_o he_o be_v our_o reward_n he_o will_v make_v we_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n here_o 2d_o and_o in_o the_o next_o world_n enter_v we_o into_o eternal_a joy._n for_o as_o daniel_n say_v with_o who_o comfortable_a word_n i_o conclude_v this_o exercise_n they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n 12.3_o as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o finis_fw-la the_o dovelike_a serpent_n oxford_n print_v by_o i._n l._n for_o e._n f._n 1633._o mat._n 10.16_o be_v you_o therefore_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n for_o the_o better_a guide_n and_o order_v of_o our_o action_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o office_n which_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v each_o unto_o other_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v give_v this_o exact_a &_o perfect_a rule_n do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o which_o rule_n the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n though_o a_o heathen_a so_o approve_a and_o admire_v that_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v engrave_v in_o his_o palace_n and_o all_o public_a building_n and_o in_o public_a execution_n also_o the_o crier_n be_v command_v to_o proclaim_v quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la alteri_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la do_v not_o to_o another_o what_o you_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o yourselves_o brief_o so_o much_o be_v this_o sentence_n applaud_v and_o esteem_v that_o at_o length_n it_o be_v relate_v as_o a_o maxim_n or_o principle_n into_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o here_o happy_o some_o will_v say_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o practice_v this_o rule_n towards_o all_o if_o a_o man_n may_v find_v the_o like_a measure_n of_o charity_n from_o other_o again_o but_o if_o other_o offer_v wrong_v and_o indignity_n unto_o i_o may_v not_o i_o return_v like_a for_o like_v for_o the_o better_a direction_n of_o our_o affection_n in_o such_o case_n our_o saviour_n here_o prescribe_v another_o most_o excellent_a and_o absolute_a rule_n be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n a_o sentence_n worthy_a to_o be_v engrave_v not_o only_o in_o prince_n palace_n and_o place_n of_o public_a judgement_n but_o even_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_n you_o may_v otherwise_o suffer_v be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o your_o own_o practice_n be_v you_o innocent_a as_o dove_n and_o of_o this_o text_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v both_o seasonable_a and_o profitable_a yet_o brief_o consider_v the_o many_o and_o important_a business_n to_o succeed_v all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v touch_v these_o word_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n first_o christ_n counsel_n second_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o christ_n counsel_n be_v be_v wise_a the_o limitation_n be_v innocent_a both_o express_v by_o way_n of_o allegory_n or_o similitude_n the_o counsel_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n the_o limitation_n be_v innocent_a as_o dove_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o you_o shall_v the_o better_o conceive_v if_o you_o give_v i_o leave_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n thus_o to_o paraphrase_n it_o i_o do_v indeed_o advise_v you_o for_o avoid_v of_o danger_n and_o secure_n of_o yourselves_o
the_o limitation_n of_o this_o wisdom_n for_o it_o be_v not_o boundless_a and_o infinite_a but_o as_o unto_o the_o sea_n so_o unto_o it_o also_o term_n be_v set_v which_o it_o may_v not_o pass_v pone_fw-la modum_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la set_v a_o measure_n to_o thy_o wisdom_n 23.4_o say_v solomon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o wise_a above_o that_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v wise_a say_v saint_n paul_n and_o the_o philosopher_n make_v it_o a_o extreme_a of_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v wise_a above_o measure_n what_o then_o be_v the_o measure_n what_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o wisdom_n be_v serpent_n say_v our_o saviour_n yet_o dove_n be_v wise_a yet_o innocent_a be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n be_v innocent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o privative_a particle_n ae_z and_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v simple_a without_o mixture_n or_o from_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o horn_n signify_v harmless_a or_o hurtless_a the_o syrian_a translation_n turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_a entire_a upright_o tota_n innocentia_fw-la say_v augustine_n ad_fw-la unum_fw-la verbum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la redigitur_fw-la innocence_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o justice_n and_o elsewhere_o innocentia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la nemini_fw-la nocet_fw-la nec_fw-la nocere_fw-la velit_fw-la innocence_n be_v that_o which_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v hurt_v any_o be_v innocent_a then_o and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n not_o as_o serpent_n in_o the_o winter_n time_n which_o though_o they_o sting_v nor_o then_o be_v benumb_v with_o cold_a yet_o be_v full_a of_o venom_n but_o as_o dove_n which_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o malice_n and_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o hurt_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o dove_n be_v describe_v in_o this_o one_o distich_n est_fw-la sine_fw-la felle_fw-fr gemit_fw-la rostro_fw-la non_fw-la laedit_fw-la &_o ungue_fw-la possidet_fw-la innocuos_fw-la puraque_fw-la grana_fw-la legit_fw-la she_o be_v without_o gall_n mourn_v hurt_v not_o with_o her_o bill_n have_v harmless_a claw_n and_o feed_v on_o pure_a grain_n so_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n consider_v dovelike_a innocence_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o do_v no_o hurt_n second_o to_o do_v all_o good_a three_o to_o do_v both_o with_o all_o sincerity_n to_o do_v no_o hurt_n that_o we_o be_v not_o vicious_a to_o do_v all_o good_a or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o virtuous_a and_o to_o season_v all_o with_o sincerity_n or_o else_o it_o be_v counterfeit_a virtue_n and_o so_o double_a iniquity_n and_o these_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o mystical_a union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o in_o christ_n but_o general_o also_o unto_o all_o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n and_o unite_v into_o the_o brotherhood_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n so_o then_o innocency_n be_v unto_o wisdom_n as_o hercules_n pillar_n beyond_o which_o it_o may_v not_o pass_v and_o our_o saviour_n allow_v man_n to_o be_v wise_a with_o innocence_n and_o for_o innocence_n but_o not_o against_o it_o but_o what_o if_o by_o innocence_n i_o can_v escape_v the_o danger_n must_v i_o still_o persist_v in_o my_o innocence_n if_o job_n wife_n may_v be_v judge_n she_o will_v say_v do_v thou_o still_o continue_v in_o thy_o uprightness_n blaspheme_n god_n and_o die_v 2.9_o but_o job_n tell_v she_o in_o so_o say_v she_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a woman_n 10._o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a immutable_a inflexible_a and_o the_o breach_n thereof_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a of_o other_o evil_n as_o be_v most_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o most_o odious_a unto_o he_o in_o regard_v whereof_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n will_v not_o for_o a_o million_o of_o life_n forgo_v their_o innocence_n david_n though_o he_o have_v both_o opportunity_n and_o power_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o to_o secure_v himself_o lay_v hand_n on_o saul_n 24.14_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a proverb_n say_v he_o let_v wickedness_n proceed_v from_o the_o wicked_a but_o my_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o he_o though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o say_v job._n if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v say_v hester_n when_o she_o be_v to_o do_v a_o necessary_a but_o dangerous_a duty_n we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n neither_o will_v we_o worship_v thy_o idol_n say_v the_o three_o child_n though_o threaten_v otherwise_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v command_v of_o three_o thing_n to_o choose_v one_o either_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n or_o death_n or_o to_o go_v to_o mass_n mass_n quoth_v he_o i_o never_o will_v the_o other_o two_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o saint_n even_o heathen_a man_n acknowledge_v that_o innocence_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v notwithstanding_o all_o outward_a evil_n it_o be_v better_a say_v socrates_n to_o suffer_v then_o to_o do_v wrong_a there_o be_v some_o thing_n say_v aristotle_n to_o which_o a_o good_a man_n must_v never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v constrain_v but_o rather_o endure_v all_o extremity_n yea_o death_n itself_o whereupon_o socrates_n i_o will_v rather_o die_v a_o thousand_o time_n then_o forsake_v my_o station_n and_o another_o the_o very_a coward_n in_o the_o world_n be_o i_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o yet_o another_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o virtuous_a man_n to_o say_v this_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v but_o this_o i_o will_v not_o do_v and_o fabritius_n obtain_v that_o honourable_a testimony_n of_o his_o enemy_n pyrrhus_n that_o the_o sun_n will_v soon_o go_v out_o of_o his_o course_n than_o he_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o honesty_n so_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o grace_n the_o law_n of_o innocence_n be_v no_o lesbian_a rule_n flexible_a to_o all_o occasion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o old_a say_n fiat_n justitia_fw-la &_o ruant_fw-la caeli_fw-la justice_n must_v be_v do_v though_o upon_o do_v the_o same_o heaven_n and_o earth_n come_v together_o if_o this_o be_v so_o will_v some_o man_n say_v how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v both_o wise_a and_o innocent_a at_o once_o very_o well_o for_o as_o ambrose_n say_v individuum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la &_o prudentiae_fw-la contubernium_fw-la wisdom_n and_o innocence_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n for_o first_o a_o man_n can_v be_v true_o innocent_a except_o he_o be_v wise_a for_o in_o all_o virtuous_a action_n prudence_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v the_o director_n see_v it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v cum_fw-la electione_n &_o modo_fw-la upon_o choice_n and_o in_o measure_n whereupon_o say_v aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v good_a without_o wisdom_n second_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n be_v wise_a without_o innocence_n for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n equivocal_o so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o resemblance_n it_o have_v with_o the_o true_a wisdom_n be_v able_a both_o to_o find_v out_o and_o to_o menage_n convenient_a mean_n unto_o worldly_a and_o evil_a end_n yet_o this_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o saint_n james_n a_o earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a wisdom_n but_o the_o true_a wisdom_n be_v from_o above_o &_o therefore_o pure_a peaceable_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o judge_v and_o without_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o one_o word_n innocent_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n term_v sinner_n fool_n because_o they_o be_v not_o innocent_a and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o top_n of_o wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v innocent_a hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n tell_v the_o israelite_n their_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o david_n say_v by_o they_o he_o become_v wise_a than_o his_o teacher_n wise_a than_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o same_o david_n have_v advise_v prince_n and_o judge_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a add_v present_o kiss_v the_o son_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o wisdom_n can_v be_v without_o religious_a innocence_n so_o that_o as_o innocence_n can_v be_v without_o wisdom_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n be_v wise_a without_o innocence_n and_o here_o in_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n accord_v also_o with_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o not_o good_a
and_o cicero_n say_v that_o unhonest_a man_n may_v be_v callidi_fw-la &_o veâ—_n suti_fw-la subtle_a and_o crafty_a but_o prudentes_fw-la wise_a they_o can_v never_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o just_o be_v not_o profitable_a nay_o nothing_o be_v more_o unprofitable_a then_o to_o be_v hurtful_o wise_a insomuch_o as_o socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v just_a cause_n when_o he_o curse_v he_o who_o first_o distinguish_v between_o profitable_a and_o honest_a now_o to_o be_v wise_a without_o innocence_n be_v very_o hurtful_a unto_o public_a state_n for_o it_o overthrow_v the_o society_n of_o man_n if_o one_o man_n may_v advantage_v himself_o by_o the_o harm_n of_o another_o for_o as_o in_o the_o fable_n of_o menenius_n agrippa_n the_o whole_a body_n soon_o perish_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n to_o ease_v themselves_o wrong_v the_o belly_n so_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n will_v quick_o be_v dissolve_v if_o man_n may_v be_v wise_a for_o themselves_o only_o and_o hurtful_a unto_o other_o neither_o be_v such_o wisdom_n hurtful_a only_o to_o the_o public_a but_o also_o to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a evil_n that_o can_v hurt_v a_o man_n he_o hurt_v himself_o most_o who_o to_o decline_v a_o little_a evil_n of_o pain_n or_o loss_n or_o disgrace_n commit_v a_o evil_a against_o his_o own_o soul_n whereby_o first_o he_o lose_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o man_n yea_o his_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o just_a man_n be_v as_o bold_a as_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n say_v solomon_n nay_o epicurus_n himself_o who_o place_v the_o chief_a blessedness_n of_o a_o man_n in_o pleasure_n confess_v that_o a_o man_n can_v live_v comfortable_o unless_o he_o live_v innocent_o for_o as_o oil_n preserve_v the_o light_n of_o the_o lamp_n so_o do_v innocence_n maintain_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o conscience_n again_o as_o by_o sin_n the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v lose_v so_o it_o work_v confusion_n of_o face_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v not_o by_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n but_o according_a to_o their_o innocence_n oh_o how_o many_o will_v there_o at_o that_o day_n cry_v out_o with_o cicero_n o_o i_o nunquam_fw-la sapientem_fw-la &_o aliquando_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la eram_fw-la falso_fw-la existimatum_fw-la aye_fw-mi i_o that_o indeed_o be_v never_o wise_a but_o false_o think_v to_o be_v what_o i_o be_v not_o and_o with_o those_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 4.5_o we_o fool_v think_v his_o life_n madness_n and_o his_o end_n without_o honour_n how_o be_v he_o count_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o his_o portion_n be_v among_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o innocent_a heart_n shall_v then_o lift_v up_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n as_o know_v that_o though_o here_o it_o be_v despise_v yet_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o reward_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n o_o innocence_n innocence_n have_v i_o the_o tongue_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o be_v i_o not_o able_a sufficient_o to_o extol_v thou_o the_o man_n that_o possess_v thou_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v he_o be_v every_o where_o secure_a if_o he_o be_v tempt_v it_o make_v for_o his_o advantage_n if_o he_o be_v humble_v it_o be_v for_o his_o advancement_n if_o he_o fight_v he_o conquer_v if_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o be_v crown_v in_o bondage_n he_o be_v free_a in_o danger_n safe_a in_o tribulation_n joyful_a the_o righteous_a love_v he_o the_o unrighteous_a in_o their_o conscience_n can_v but_o approve_v he_o and_o god_n himself_o high_o esteem_v of_o he_o alas_o alas_o that_o among_o man_n innocence_n shall_v so_o little_o be_v regard_v every_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v all_o other_o thing_n good_a a_o good_a house_n good_a land_n a_o good_a wife_n good_a apparel_n a_o good_a horse_n every_o thing_n good_a but_o a_o good_a and_o a_o innocent_a soul_n who_o desire_v to_o have_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v wherein_o man_n have_v so_o high_o offend_v his_o own_o self_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o wish_v all_o the_o thing_n about_o he_o to_o be_v good_a and_o himself_o only_o to_o be_v evil_a perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v if_o i_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o myself_o no_o far_o than_o innocence_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v i_o shall_v be_v a_o right_n innocent_a indeed_o live_v but_o a_o poor_a life_n and_o nothing_o set_v by_o of_o any_o nought_o set_v by_o of_o any_o what_o not_o of_o god_n not_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n not_o of_o his_o bless_a saint_n and_o child_n for_o as_o for_o wicked_a man_n their_o honour_v do_v but_o avile_a and_o abase_v us._n and_o what_o talk_v thou_o of_o a_o poor_a life_n be_v not_o innocence_n itself_o great_a riches_n if_o thy_o chest_n be_v full_a of_o treasure_n thou_o count_v thyself_o rich_a and_o can_v thou_o be_v poor_a if_o thy_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o innocence_n have_v thief_n and_o robber_n and_o evil_a man_n store_n of_o wealth_n and_o have_v he_o no_o riches_n in_o store_n for_o thou_o yes_o he_o have_v already_o bestow_v upon_o thou_o the_o treasure_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o reserve_v for_o thou_o immortality_n and_o glory_n and_o eternal_a life_n o_o the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v both_o wise_a and_o innocent_a but_o where_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v such_o a_o serpent-dove_n such_o a_o wise_a innocent_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v light_v a_o candle_n with_o diogenes_n and_o narrow_o search_v every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o but_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n help_v lord_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a man_n leave_v of_o wise_a and_o deep_a machiavillian_n i_o suppose_v he_o may_v ready_o find_v more_o than_o a_o good_a many_o such_o as_o subordinate_a religion_n unto_o policy_n hold_v that_o rule_n in_o seneca_n pietas_n honestas_fw-la pudor_fw-la privata_fw-la bona_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la quâ_fw-la licet_fw-la eant_fw-la piety_n honesty_n modesty_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o private_a man_n prince_n may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v ubi_fw-la tantum_fw-la honesta_fw-la dominantilicent_fw-la precario_fw-la regnatur_fw-la he_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a king_n but_o reign_v at_o another_o pleasure_n who_o may_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v honest_a and_o that_o of_o lewis_n the_o 11._o qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la nescit_fw-la regnane_fw-la he_o have_v not_o the_o feat_n of_o govern_v that_o can_v dissemble_v these_o how_o wise_a soever_o they_o seem_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n be_v the_o very_a fool_n in_o the_o world_n they_o say_v that_o all_o state-policy_n be_v build_v upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o pretence_n they_o confess_v they_o build_v but_o on_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n the_o scripture_n brand_v they_o for_o very_a fool_n dixit_fw-la insipiens_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v but_o a_o fool_n that_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o good_a o_o miseros_fw-la homines_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la voluntesse_n mali_fw-la nolnut_n esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quâ_fw-la damnantur_fw-la mali_fw-la wretched_a man_n who_o resolve_v to_o be_v evil_a will_v not_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o truth_n to_o condemn_v the_o evil_a among_o these_o great_a politician_n who_o have_v no_o religion_n in_o they_o yet_o careful_o take_v it_o on_o they_o our_o superpoliticke_a jesuit_n may_v bear_v the_o bell_n who_o more_o pious_a in_o show_n who_o more_o mischievous_a in_o practice_n even_o in_o their_o doctrine_n under_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a faith_n they_o teach_v treason_n and_o murder_n and_o lie_v and_o periur_a equivocation_n make_v way_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o christ_n prophecy_n that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n nor_o faith_n nor_o truth_n shall_v be_v find_v on_o earth_n unto_o these_o wise_a hypocrite_n and_o all_o other_o who_o care_v more_o for_o semblance_n then_o substance_n in_o religion_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v with_o sâ—_n chrysostome_n o_o hypocrite_n if_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v good_a why_o will_v thou_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v if_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o be_v evil_a why_o will_v thou_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v good_a to_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v so_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o seem_v to_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v so_o wherefore_o either_o seem_v as_o thou_o be_v or_o be_v as_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o let_v we_o come_v home_o to_o ourselves_o and_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n a_o little_a more_o close_o and_o particular_o that_o you_o my_o lord_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n all_o
the_o pope_n himself_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o this_o generality_n say_v bernard_n and._n god_n have_v make_v king_n ruler_n not_o only_o over_o soldier_n but_o over_o priest_n also_o say_v pope_n gregory_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n aaron_n be_v subject_a unto_o moses_n and_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n himself_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o st_n paul_n appeal_v unto_o caesar_n at_o who_o judgement_n seat_n he_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o word_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n require_v subjection_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n require_v the_o same_o so_o do_v the_o gospel_n too_o and_o therefore_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n and_o so_o much_o also_o of_o the_o subject_n as_o touch_v the_o relation_n or_o duty_n that_o from_o the_o high_a power_n to_o the_o inferior_a be_v rule_n &_o government_n of_o which_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n neither_o do_v my_o text_n occasion_v i_o now_o to_o speak_v but_o from_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subjection_n you_o must_v be_v subject_a this_o subjection_n be_v not_o a_o point_n but_o have_v latitude_n and_o include_v within_o it_o sundry_a duty_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o as_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o answerable_a unto_o those_o three_o eminency_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o magistrate_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o magistrate_n first_o the_o eminency_n of_o person_n and_o degree_n than_o the_o excellency_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o last_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o work_n and_o operation_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o deserve_v according_o to_o be_v requite_v with_o a_o several_a duty_n first_o then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o superior_a power_n a_o eminency_n above_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n as_o be_v the_o vicegerent_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o not_o as_o other_o man_n but_o after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n in_o majesty_n and_o dominion_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o daniel_n say_v 2._o have_v give_v unto_o they_o a_o kingdom_n power_n strength_n and_o glory_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v in_o scripture_n principality_n and_o power_n domination_n and_o dignity_n the_o lord_n anoint_v yea_o god_n dixi_n dij_fw-la estis_fw-la i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n this_o eminency_n and_o excellency_n in_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v with_o honour_n and_o reverence_n from_o us._n 24.21_o my_o son_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n say_v solomon_n 2.17_o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n sai_z peter_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n say_v the_o five_o commandment_n not_o those_o natural_a parent_n only_o which_o have_v beget_v we_o but_o patres_fw-la patriae_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n also_o this_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o i_o understand_v include_v within_o it_o a_o triple_a act_n first_o of_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o due_a estimation_n and_o value_v of_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n second_o of_o the_o will_n in_o a_o humble_a inclination_n thereof_o unto_o they_o because_o of_o their_o excellency_n three_o of_o the_o body_n in_o outward_a behaviour_n &_o carriage_n towards_o they_o as_o rising_z up_o in_o their_o presence_n bearing_n the_o head_n bow_v the_o knee_n reverend_a speak_v unto_o they_o and_o such_o like_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n where_o we_o live_v nevertheless_o of_o these_o three_o the_o second_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o proper_a act_n of_o honour_n for_o a_o man_n may_v know_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o whit_n affect_v towards_o it_o 1._o as_o the_o gentile_n know_v god_n yet_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n and_o outward_a demeanour_n &_o comporement_n what_o show_v of_o reverence_n soever_o it_o have_v yet_o may_v proceed_v of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n towards_o christ._n but_o if_o upon_o apprehension_n of_o the_o magistrate_n worth_a and_o excellency_n the_o heart_n be_v incline_v and_o due_o affect_v therewith_o all_o external_a act_n of_o reverence_n will_v sure_o follow_v of_o themselves_o such_o a_o one_o will_v ever_o set_v the_o best_a construction_n on_o all_o their_o action_n interpret_n nothing_o sinister_o he_o will_v conceal_v their_o error_n and_o infirmity_n and_o with_o sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n go_v backward_o cover_v they_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o either_o in_o their_o person_n or_o action_n to_o be_v traduce_v or_o dishonour_v but_o will_v careful_o defend_v or_o excuse_v they_o in_o a_o word_n he_o will_v not_o somuch_o as_o entertain_v a_o evil_a thought_n against_o they_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o say_v or_o do_v aught_o that_o may_v detract_v from_o they_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o duty_n honour_n and_o reverence_n the_o second_o eminency_n in_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o he_o enact_v and_o ordain_v law_n for_o the_o well_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a forbid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a advance_v the_o well_o deserve_v and_o punish_v those_o that_o either_o transgress_v or_o neglect_v his_o commandment_n brief_o have_v the_o great_a power_n that_o can_v be_v on_o earth_n ius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la atque_fw-la necis_fw-la power_n of_o life_n &_o death_n now_o unto_o authority_n who_o see_v not_o that_o obedience_n be_v due_a put_v they_o in_o mind_n 3.1_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n and_o indeed_o to_o what_o end_n be_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o command_v if_o every_o man_n notwithstanding_o may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o do_v what_o he_o list_v but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o as_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v not_o infinite_a so_o there_o be_v bound_n set_v unto_o our_o obedience_n prince_n though_o they_o be_v sovereign_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o subject_n yet_o be_v they_o viceroy_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n regum_fw-la timendorum_fw-la in_o proprios_fw-la greges_fw-la reges_fw-la in_o ipsos_fw-la imperium_fw-la est_fw-la jovis_fw-la king_n command_v their_o people_n and_o god_n they_o omne_fw-la sub_fw-la regno_fw-la graviore_fw-la regnum_fw-la est_fw-la every_o kingdom_n be_v under_o a_o great_a kingdom_n if_o then_o they_o command_v under_o god_n we_o must_v obey_v if_o against_o god_n we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n hand_n over_o head_n to_o yield_v a_o monkish_a and_o blind_a obedience_n unto_o they_o be_v to_o advance_v man_n into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o another_o the_o glory_n only_o due_a to_o he_o &_o withal_o to_o incurâ—e_v the_o fearful_a curse_n threaten_v unto_o israel_n for_o observe_v the_o wicked_a statute_n of_o ahab_n and_o omri_n 6.16_o true_a it_o be_v we_o must_v give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o so_o must_v we_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n if_o any_o ask_v quis_fw-la prohibet_fw-la who_o forbid_v in_o such_o case_n to_o obey_v say_v maior_fw-la potestas_fw-la a_o great_a power_n if_o they_o threaten_v answer_v with_o saint_n augustine_n dam_fw-la veniam_fw-la tu_fw-la carcerem_fw-la ille_fw-la gehennam_fw-la minatur_fw-la thou_o threaten_v the_o body_n with_o imprisonment_n he_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o hell_n fire_n only_o take_v heed_n first_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n but_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o command_v against_o god_n second_o that_o deny_v obedience_n thou_o do_v it_o in_o all_o humility_n without_o scandal_n or_o contempt_n last_o that_o yet_o thou_o be_v content_a to_o obey_v passive_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v command_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n and_o not_o against_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v ready_a also_o to_o obey_v active_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o duty_n obedience_n the_o three_o and_o last_o eminency_n in_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v exceed_o great_a 4.6_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o our_o wealth_n say_v saint_n paul_n and_o thereunto_o he_o apply_v himself_o he_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la the_o guardian_n and_o keeper_n of_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 2.2_o that_o under_o he_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n be_v it_o not_o for_o he_o every_o one_o will_v do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o man_n like_o wolf_n will_v pray_v one_o upon_o another_o but_o now_o by_o he_o every_o man_n enjoy_v his_o own_o violence_n be_v repress_v
judgement_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o his_o law_n or_o final_o he_o bind_v the_o conscience_n in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v unreasonable_a because_o his_o knowledge_n and_o power_n reach_v no_o far_o than_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o say_v that_o man_n may_v command_v god_n be_v sacrilegious_a advance_v man_n above_o god_n last_o to_o say_v that_o he_o bind_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n be_v withal_o to_o say_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v vain_a and_o that_o man_n have_v no_o such_o power_n at_o all_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n unless_o a_o man_n may_v with_o as_o much_o security_n obey_v man_n as_o god_n man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o injustice_n as_o god_n who_o be_v free_a from_o both_o unless_o we_o be_v all_o as_o deep_o bind_v to_o study_v the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o to_o know_v they_o as_o we_o be_v god_n and_o to_o subject_n ourselves_o as_o absolute_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v altogether_o unconceavable_a how_o humane_a law_n can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n equal_o with_o divine_a this_o point_n be_v thus_o clear_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o conscience_n in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v with_o st_n peter_n to_o understand_v conscientiam_fw-la dei_fw-la 2.29_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o to_o interpret_v this_o of_o st_n paul_n 13._o you_o must_v be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n by_o that_o of_o the_o same_o st_n peter_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o god_n have_v bind_v you_o to_o be_v subject_a for_o god_n have_v lay_v this_o obligation_n upon_o man_n appear_v by_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o magistracy_n for_o although_o st_n peter_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o humane_a creature_n yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o for_o man_n and_o his_o benefit_n otherwise_o s._n paul_n express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o solomon_n that_o by_o he_o king_n reign_v 2._o the_o reason_n move_v god_n to_o institute_v the_o same_o be_v partly_o his_o sovereign_a lordship_n over_o man_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n by_o which_o he_o may_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o he_o at_o pleasure_n partly_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v unto_o humane_a society_n which_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n see_v can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v maintain_v if_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o himself_o and_o orderly_a government_n be_v not_o settle_v among_o they_o hereupon_o he_o ordain_v some_o to_o be_v in_o authority_n some_o to_o live_v in_o subjection_n command_v the_o one_o to_o rule_v according_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n the_o other_o to_o submit_v themselves_o with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o humility_n as_o i_o mean_v touch_v subjection_n have_v in_o the_o first_o part_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v now_o man_n be_v thus_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n bind_v conscience_n can_v be_v free_a but_o as_o man_n shall_v either_o subject_n or_o not_o subject_v himself_o so_o be_v conscience_n bind_v to_o testify_v for_o or_o against_o he_o and_o to_o excuse_v or_o to_o accuse_v he_o if_o then_o you_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_n there_o be_v one_o who_o will_v sure_o accuse_v you_o and_o will_v not_o spare_v a_o witness_n who_o testimony_n be_v omni_fw-la exceptio_fw-la ne_fw-la majus_fw-la better_v then_o a_o thousand_o witness_n that_o will_v testify_v against_o you_o even_o your_o conscience_n but_o to_o who_o will_v it_o accuse_v unto_o that_o great_a and_o dreadful_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o wisdom_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v who_o justice_n can_v be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o execution_n of_o who_o sentence_n can_v be_v avoid_v and_o what_o will_v the_o sentence_n be_v perpetual_a imprisonment_n in_o the_o bottomless_a dungeon_n of_o hell_n &_o therein_o eternal_a torment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o present_o execute_v upon_o you_o yet_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n instant_o will_v begin_v to_o gnaw_v upon_o your_o soul_n &_o fill_v you_o so_o full_a of_o unspeakable_a horror_n and_o anguish_n that_o your_o life_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o death_n and_o this_o world_n a_o hell_n unto_o you_o but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n you_o shall_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o ordinance_n yield_v subjection_n unto_o the_o high_a power_n and_o under_o they_o live_v dutiful_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n then_o shall_v your_o conscience_n testify_v nothing_o but_o good_a of_o you_o and_o excuse_v you_o unto_o god_n he_o shall_v justify_v and_o acquit_v you_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o unspeakable_a peace_n and_o comfort_n so_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n itself_o in_o due_a time_n such_o joy_n as_o nor_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n to_o conclude_v and_o sum_n up_o all_o if_o either_o we_o will_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o we_o may_v both_o here_o and_o ever_o be_v bless_v or_o will_v avoid_v the_o sting_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o the_o misery_n that_o attend_v upon_o it_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o second_o part_n also_o which_o be_v the_o necesstie_n of_o the_o duty_n it_o only_o remain_v now_o to_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o by_o way_n of_o use_n and_o application_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o who_o both_o st_n peter_n and_o st_n jude_n speak_v 2.10_o that_o despise_v all_o government_n 8._o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n clean_o contrary_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o my_o text_n which_o command_v all_o to_o be_v subject_n and_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o some_o despise_v it_o out_o of_o a_o erroneous_a judgement_n other_o out_o of_o a_o evil_a habit_n and_o custom_n they_o that_o despise_v it_o upon_o error_n be_v either_o anabaptist_n or_o papist_n the_o anabaptist_n a_o fanatical_a &_o fantastical_a sect_n utter_o mislike_v all_o government_n and_o subjection_n among_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o s._n jude_n call_v such_o kind_n of_o people_n dreamer_n 8._o for_o so_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o their_o dream_n be_v this_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o subjection_n and_o although_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o allow_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v but_o infant_n yet_o fit_v it_o not_o we_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n shall_v i_o dispute_v against_o this_o dotage_n and_o show_n that_o even_o among_o those_o bless_a spirit_n that_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n &_o still_o persist_v in_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v throne_n domination_n power_n principality_n angel_n and_o archangel_n that_o if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o his_o integrity_n yet_o government_n shall_v have_v be_v inasmuch_o as_o man_n natural_o be_v sociable_a and_o disciplinable_a the_o moral_a law_n command_v to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n the_o end_n of_o government_n be_v peace_n with_o piety_n and_o honesty_n and_o one_o man_n even_o then_o shall_v have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o another_o that_o final_o there_o be_v now_o as_o great_a a_o necessity_n thereof_o as_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v never_o have_v command_v subjection_n or_o to_o pray_v for_o magistrate_n if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n but_o i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v they_o the_o honour_n to_o dispute_v with_o they_o let_v it_o suffice_v in_o this_o honourable_a auditory_a bare_o to_o affirm_v first_o that_o a_o christian_n safe_o may_v be_v a_o magistrate_n second_o that_o none_o be_v fit_a than_o he_o because_o no_o man_n better_o know_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o magistrate_n than_o he_o last_o that_o no_o man_n can_v so_o complete_o and_o perfect_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n but_o he_o because_o no_o man_n understand_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o he_o be_v to_o maintain_v and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v but_o he_o as_o for_o papist_n although_o they_o do_v not_o thus_o reject_v all_o government_n yet_o do_v they_o many_o way_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v avile_a and_o abase_v it_o for_o first_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n a_o supremacy_n over_o prince_n even_o unto_o deposition_n and_o depress_v
the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v the_o proposition_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o not_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v for_o they_o who_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n withal_o admonish_v that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n and_o that_o god_n not_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o what_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n itself_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o it_o be_v why_o shall_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n need_v to_o be_v sustain_v by_o a_o high_a principle_n more_o than_o it_o for_o if_o you_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o question_v any_o of_o they_o until_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v be_v as_o bold_a to_o question_v the_o church_n authority_n until_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o some_o far_a principle_n i_o demand_v therefore_o why_o you_o believe_v the_o church_n because_o forsooth_o her_o authority_n be_v infallible_a and_o how_o know_v you_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_a here_o of_o necessity_n you_o must_v either_o vouch_v she_o own_o testimony_n or_o betake_v you_o to_o some_o other_o thing_n to_o stick_v upon_o her_o testimony_n without_o far_a enquiry_n be_v absurd_a for_o see_v her_o voice_n be_v not_o the_o first_o verity_n that_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o he_o only_o who_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n her_o veracity_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o doubtful_a as_o her_o infallible_a authority_n and_o indeed_o this_o as_o a_o very_a learned_a divine_a exemplifi_v it_o 2._o be_v as_o if_o one_o who_o authority_n be_v question_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n shall_v first_o make_v a_o law_n and_o thereby_o give_v himself_o power_n and_o afterward_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n exercise_n authority_n over_o other_o but_o if_o to_o establish_v the_o church_n authority_n you_o seek_v out_o of_o she_o to_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n for_o so_o i_o remember_v you_o answer_v i_o be_v demand_v the_o same_o question_n then_o have_v i_o obtain_v what_o i_o will_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n there_o be_v a_o former_a to_o wit_v the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o catholic_a man_n hold_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n for_o although_o some_o pretend_a catholic_n those_o i_o mean_v who_o call_v themselves_o roman_n catholic_v may_v so_o conceive_v of_o their_o church_n understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o roman_a church_n yet_o neither_o be_v they_o true_a catholic_n neither_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n neither_o do_v any_o true_a catholic_n ground_v their_o faith_n so_o true_a catholic_n they_o be_v not_o because_o they_o hold_v a_o new_a faith_n not_o that_o which_o catholike_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o all_o age_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o twelve_o new_a article_n late_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n unknown_a unto_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n for_o christ_n have_v his_o church_n when_o rome_n be_v not_o yet_o christian._n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n for_o catholic_a be_v universal_a roman_a particular_a that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o of_o one_o city_n or_o diocese_n only_o nor_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o authority_n over_o all_o other_o church_n for_o that_o which_o she_o challenge_v be_v but_o usurp_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o a_o council_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o bishop_n of_o who_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o principal_a with_o much_o indignation_n reject_v it_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n hitherto_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v true_a catholic_n they_o build_v not_o their_o faith_n upon_o so_o weak_a a_o ground_n but_o rest_n both_o it_o and_o the_o church_n herself_o upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n build_v the_o whole_a household_n of_o god_n upon_o no_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 20._o know_v thou_o 3._o say_v origen_n that_o christ_n always_o appear_v on_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o teach_v thou_o that_o thou_o seek_v he_o no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o auhor_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n on_o matthew_n 49._o the_o lord_n know_v the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n that_o will_v happen_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n command_v that_o such_o christian_n as_o will_v receive_v assurance_n of_o faith_n fâ—ie_o to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o tertullian_n take_v from_o heretic_n that_o which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o the_o heathen_a 4._o that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o stint_v all_o question_n by_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o they_o can_v stand_v and_o s._n hierom_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v for_o her_o city_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n &_o apostle_n she_o pass_v not_o beyond_o her_o limit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v christ_n 66._o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v the_o church_n 6._o and_o again_o i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o of_o faith_n &_o manner_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o again_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripure_a and_o nothing_o else_o 16._o and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o cause_n the_o very_a foundation_n and_o ground_n plot_n whereon_o we_o be_v to_o build_v n._n n._n for_o proof_n of_o this_o ground_n saint_n augustine_n handle_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o special_a book_n to_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n deceive_v by_o the_o manichee_n as_o himself_o also_o sometime_o have_v be_v and_o he_o entitle_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la his_o discourse_n be_v this_o 7._o suppose_v that_o we_o now_o first_o of_o all_o do_v seek_v unto_o what_o religion_n we_o shall_v commit_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o rectify_v without_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o she_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a now_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v more_o christian_n in_o her_o this_o day_n then_o in_o any_o other_o church_n of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n put_v together_o and_o albeit_o among_o these_o christian_n there_o be_v sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o all_o of_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o do_v call_v other_o beside_o themselves_o heretic_n yet_o all_o grant_n that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v one_o church_n among_o they_o more_o eminent_a than_o all_o other_o and_o more_o plentiful_a in_o number_n and_o as_o they_o which_o know_v she_o do_v affirm_v more_o sincere_a also_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o concern_v truth_n we_o shall_v dispute_v more_o afterward_o now_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v one_o in_o itself_o whereunto_o diverse_a heretic_n do_v fain_o and_o devise_v divers_a name_n whereas_o they_o and_o their_o sect_n be_v call_v by_o peculiar_a name_n which_o themselves_o can_v deny_v whereby_o all_o man_n that_o be_v indifferent_a and_o not_o let_v by_o passion_n may_v understand_v unto_o what_o church_n the_o name_n catholic_a which_o all_o part_n desire_v and_o pretend_v be_v to_o be_v give_v thus_o st_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n i._o d._n so_o main_a a_o point_n as_o be_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v better_o warrant_v then_o by_o the_o single_a authority_n of_o one_o father_n who_o how_o eminent_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o be_v not_o his_o sole_a word_n of_o strength_n enough_o to_o bear_v up_o such_o a_o weight_n why_o do_v you_o not_o vouch_v the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n or_o saint_n peter_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o god_n book_n which_o can_v deceive_v you_o then_o saint_n augustine_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o both_o have_v err_v themselves_o and_o may_v mislead_v you_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o papist_n the_o more_o the_o shame_n the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o father_n sway_v they_o more_o than_o the_o clear_a passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n howbeit_o this_o i_o say_v not_o as_o if_o we_o fear_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o father_n for_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o we_o have_v more_o
chrysostome_n do_v prove_v not_o only_o this_o imp._n but_o the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o our_o flesh_n join_v with_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v immortal_a shall_v be_v immortal_a also_o ant._n i._o d._n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o our_o flesh_n with_o his_o flesh_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v by_o we_o deny_v and_o therefore_o to_o heap_v up_o father_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o be_v but_o to_o spend_v your_o labour_n to_o no_o purpose_n that_o you_o shall_v prove_v be_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o transubstantiation_n which_o hitherto_o you_o have_v but_o little_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v these_o father_n our_o flesh_n be_v join_v to_o christ_n flesh_n ergo_fw-la our_o flesh_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a and_o the_o sequel_n be_v good_a but_o what_o join_v do_v they_o mean_v the_o take_n of_o christ_n flesh_n into_o the_o mouth_n they_o never_o dream_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o they_o that_o eat_v christ_n sacramental_o among_o who_o how_o many_o reprobate_n be_v there_o shall_v rise_v again_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a for_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o sacred_a flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v any_o unto_o everlasting_a death_n how_o then_o be_v it_o by_o eat_v he_o not_o only_o sacramental_o but_o also_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n become_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o redound_v upon_o the_o flesh_n by_o make_v it_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n fit_v and_o prepare_v it_o to_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n hence_o our_o saviour_n 6.54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 8.10.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n indeed_o be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n appear_v by_o that_o they_o say_v 34._o our_o body_n come_v not_o into_o corruption_n but_o partake_v of_o life_n by_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o our_o body_n in_o literal_a sense_n shall_v be_v nourish_v with_o christ_n body_n 4._o be_v to_o make_v it_o the_o food_n of_o the_o belly_n not_o of_o the_o mind_n than_o which_o say_v bellarmine_n nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o absurd_a and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v nourishment_n proper_o only_o to_o take_v meat_n into_o the_o mouth_n no_o but_o the_o alteration_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v nourish_v which_o to_o affirm_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v horrible_a impiety_n of_o force_n therefore_o must_v the_o father_n be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o nourishment_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v spiritual_a now_o if_o the_o nourishment_n be_v spiritual_a such_o be_v the_o eat_v also_o and_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v by_o bodily_a eat_n as_o that_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o spiritual_a eat_n will_v you_o have_v all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n so_o say_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a we_o must_v believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o symbol_n or_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 1._o n._n n._n and_o the_o same_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v prove_v far_o that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n creator_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v christ_n father_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o particular_a wherein_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o fulfil_v say_v irenaeus_n make_v it_o his_o flesh_n indeed_o i._o d._n 28._o the_o marcionite_n who_o irenaeus_n confute_v teach_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o creator_n be_v know_v but_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v unknown_a against_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v he_o who_o create_v the_o world_n that_o this_o he_o intend_v manifest_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n where_o he_o say_v other_o say_v that_o another_o beside_o the_o creator_n be_v his_o father_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v here_o among_o we_o show_v that_o he_o be_v greedy_a and_o covetous_a of_o that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o among_o other_o argument_n this_o he_o use_v for_o one_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n which_o creature_n jesus_n christ_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o therein_o be_v they_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n 57_o ergo_fw-la the_o creator_n be_v his_o father_n be_v he_o not_o his_o father_n he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o another_o or_o whereunto_o he_o have_v no_o right_n and_o convert_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n so_o that_o here_o your_o author_n have_v notable_o deceive_v you_o for_o irenaeus_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o creator_n not_o by_o his_o omnipotence_n in_o turn_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o thing_n that_o never_o come_v into_o his_o thought_n but_o from_o his_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o transubstantiation_n touch_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o how_o they_o prefigure_v our_o sacrament_n we_o have_v speak_v enough_o already_o n._n n._n what_o be_v so_o sacrilegious_a l._n say_v optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la as_o to_o break_v down_o scrape_v and_o remove_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n on_o which_o yourselves_o have_v sometime_o offer_v and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v a_o altar_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o monstrous_a villainy_n of_o you_o be_v double_v 6._o for_o that_o you_o have_v break_v also_o the_o chalice_n which_o do_v bear_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o when_o the_o mix_a chalice_n and_o the_o bread_n break_v take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v 34._o bread_n receive_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n one_o earthly_a another_o heavenly_a the_o earthly_a thing_n be_v the_o old_a form_n of_o bread_n the_o heavenly_a be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n new_o make_v under_o that_o form_n 32._o let_v we_o now_o consider_v also_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v they_o be_v those_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v they_o authority_n by_o this_o precept_n to_o consecrate_v to_o make_v present_a and_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n i._o d._n where_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v object_v the_o answer_n be_v soon_o make_v optatus_n say_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o chalice_n bear_v his_o blood_n irenaeus_n say_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v present_a the_o body_n of_o christ._n ergo_fw-la the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o corporal_o local_o and_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o poor_a and_o silly_a consequence_n which_o all_o the_o witty_a our_o author_n have_v will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a for_o those_o word_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v salve_v and_o verify_v if_o christ_n be_v present_v any_o other_o way_n and_o present_v he_o be_v sacramental_o to_o the_o sign_n and_o spiritual_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o
one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a substance_n absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o a_o little_a after_o how_o can_v he_o ascend_v but_o as_o a_o local_a and_o true_a man_n evident_o employ_v that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o true_a man_n who_o be_v not_o local_a and_o circumscribe_v in_o one_o place_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v above_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o many_o place_n here_o on_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o london_n paris_n rome_n elsewhere_o and_o not_o in_o the_o several_a space_n between_o either_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o distinct_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v place_n wherein_o it_o be_v or_o that_o his_o body_n be_v many_o hundred_o mile_n off_o and_o separate_v from_o itself_o either_o of_o which_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a 6._o for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 4.5_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v many_o mile_n asunder_o beside_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o that_o which_o contain_v it_o &_o consequent_o that_o that_o which_o contain_v it_o contain_v it_o not_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n nay_o if_o that_o mathematical_a principle_n be_v true_a as_o undoubted_o it_o be_v that_o those_o body_n which_o touch_v the_o same_o point_n do_v also_o touch_v one_o the_o other_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o priest_n finger_n which_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o london_n must_v needs_o at_o the_o same_o time_n touch_v his_o finger_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o in_o rome_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o but_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o those_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v many_o hundred_o league_n a_o sunder_o shall_v actual_o touch_v one_o the_o other_o unto_o these_o and_o the_o like_a absurdity_n for_o the_o salve_v of_o they_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v save_o only_a the_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a but_o withal_o you_o forget_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o ordinary_a refuge_n of_o the_o heretic_n prax._n who_o as_o tertullian_n say_v fain_o what_o they_o list_v of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o whereas_o we_o shall_v not_o because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n therefore_o believe_v he_o have_v do_v it_o but_o rather_o search_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v it_o or_o no._n 10._o true_a it_o be_v god_n be_v omnipotent_a but_o by_o do_v what_o he_o will_v as_o augustine_n say_v not_o by_o suffer_v what_o he_o will_v not_o whence_o also_o some_o thing_n he_o therefore_o can_v do_v because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a ..._o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o say_v saint_n paul_n 8._o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v lie_v 37._o and_o this_o impossibility_n say_v ambrose_n be_v not_o of_o infirmity_n but_o of_o majesty_n because_o his_o truth_n admit_v not_o a_o lie_n nor_o his_o power_n the_o note_n of_o inconstancy_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v almighty_a he_o can_v do_v and_o such_o be_v all_o contradiction_n both_o the_o part_n whereof_o can_v possible_o be_v true_a at_o once_o but_o if_o the_o one_o be_v true_a the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a hence_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o undoubted_a maxim_n in_o school_n that_o god_n can_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o imply_v contradiction_n the_o reason_n because_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v false_a himself_o now_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o imply_v in_o it_o innumerable_a contradiction_n as_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v among_o the_o rest_n this_o that_o the_o same_o body_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v in_o heaven_n have_v shape_n quantity_n distinction_n of_o part_n circumscription_n and_o all_o other_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o they_o all_o both_o of_o which_o if_o upon_o presumption_n of_o god_n omnipotence_n you_o will_v needs_o still_o believe_v i_o must_v plain_o tell_v you_o that_o to_o build_v on_o his_o power_n with_o impeachment_n of_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o faith_n but_o infidelity_n three_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o will_v use_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o those_o which_o your_o own_o man_n and_o bellarmine_n in_o particular_a have_v lay_v for_o i_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o thing_n among_o sundry_a other_o say_v he_o 9_o be_v necessary_o require_v first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sign_n that_o be_v 1._o as_o saint_n augustine_n define_v it_o a_o thing_n which_o beside_o that_o shape_n or_o kind_n that_o it_o offer_v unto_o our_o sense_n of_o itself_o cause_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n whence_o it_o follow_v both_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v something_o know_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v or_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n second_o that_o this_o sign_n must_v be_v sensible_a or_o visible_a for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v intrinsical_o and_o essential_o a_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o ceremony_n be_v a_o external_a act_n wherefore_o the_o father_n everywhere_o teach_v 1._o that_o sacrament_n be_v certain_a footstep_n or_o manuduction_n unto_o thing_n spiritual_a &_o invisible_a 16._o three_o that_o the_o sign_n must_v hold_v due_a analogy_n and_o proportion_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v 83._o according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n 23._o they_o be_v altogether_o no_o sacrament_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o father_n call_v they_o anti-type_n that_o be_v thing_n of_o like_a form_n and_o lively_o express_v that_o which_o they_o present_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o grant_v out_o of_o they_o i_o frame_v this_o argument_n that_o which_o destroy_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o confound_v it_o with_o the_o thing_n signify_v make_v it_o invisible_a and_o insensible_a and_o hold_v no_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n with_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n by_o transubstantiation_n do_v all_o this_o ergo_fw-la it_o also_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n be_v by_o you_o as_o we_o have_v now_o show_v yield_v unto_o we_o and_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n i_o thus_o prove_v in_o every_o particular_a and_o first_o that_o it_o destroy_v the_o sign_n for_o if_o any_o remain_n either_o it_o be_v bread_n or_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o four_o but_o bread_n it_o can_v be_v for_o the_o element_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n until_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o bread_n be_v no_o soon_o consecrate_v but_o forthwith_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o sign_n for_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o nothing_o can_v be_v affirm_v again_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n as_o colour_n savour_n measure_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o it_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o accident_n shall_v have_v any_o subsistence_n without_o their_o subject_n the_o be_v of_o a_o accident_n be_v to_o be_v in_o its_o subject_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o unconceavable_a if_o they_o can_v how_o the_o mere_a accident_n of_o bread_n shall_v represent_v and_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o rather_o because_o the_o sign_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o help_n unto_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v whereas_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n without_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v rather_o let_v and_o hindrance_n unto_o we_o and_o with_o no_o more_o reason_n can_v be_v call_v sign_n of_o christ_n body_n than_o a_o dark_a cloud_n that_o keep_v off_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sign_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o sun_n add_v hereunto_o that_o such_o a_o sign_n be_v require_v as_o be_v material_a and_o elemental_a according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n joh._n the_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n 2._o so_o hugh_n 11._o so_o bellarmin_n so_o the_o rest_n now_o to_o call_v accident_n by_o name_n of_o element_n be_v a_o new_a strain_n of_o philologie_n uncouth_a
possible_o be_v true_a at_o once_o for_o truth_n evermore_o agree_v with_o truth_n and_o never_o cross_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o resist_v or_o contradict_v truth_n be_v falsehood_n hence_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o your_o own_o school_n that_o god_n can_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o imply_v contradiction_n for_o contradiction_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v essential_o truth_n itself_o and_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o yea_o and_o amen_o he_o can_v say_v yea_o be_v nay_o or_o nay_o be_v yea_o and_o if_o he_o can_v say_v it_o neither_o can_v he_o will_v it_o to_o be_v so_o if_o he_o can_v will_v it_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v so_o for_o what_o god_n can_v will_n can_v be_v do_v neither_o do_v we_o herein_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o his_o truth_n be_v against_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o as_o st_n augustine_n say_v powerful_o he_o can_v do_v it_o which_o be_v so_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o imply_v such_o contradiction_n or_o no._n first_o you_o say_v that_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o bread_n be_v make_v his_o body_n now_o if_o to_o unmake_v that_o which_o never_o be_v imply_v contradiction_n by_o the_o same_o proportion_n to_o make_v that_o which_o already_o be_v imply_v it_o also_o that_o which_o be_v not_o make_v as_o yet_o be_v not_o and_o that_o which_o be_v already_o make_v be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v direct_a contradictory_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o kill_v a_o dead_a man_n or_o to_o beget_v the_o child_n that_o be_v already_o bear_v as_o impossible_a be_v it_o to_o make_v he_o of_o bread_n who_o be_v long_o before_o he_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v make_v second_o to_o be_v local_o in_o a_o place_n and_o not_o local_o in_o a_o place_n be_v a_o contradiction_n but_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v local_o in_o heaven_n you_o all_o confess_v and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v not_o local_o in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o likewise_o acknowledge_v can_v you_o reconcile_v this_o contradiction_n beside_o what_o confusion_n of_o speech_n be_v this_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o place_n but_o not_o local_o or_o as_o in_o a_o place_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v reasonable_a but_o not_o reasonable_o or_o as_o reasonable_a and_o learn_v but_o not_o learned_o or_o as_o learned_a how_o then_o certes_o as_o unreasonable_a and_o unlearned_a three_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v unto_o christ_n as_o much_o power_n as_o you_o grant_v to_o every_o petty_a masse-priest_n but_o you_o grant_v power_n unto_o they_o to_o reserve_v the_o consecrate_a host_n until_o the_o next_o day_n yea_o until_o it_o begin_v to_o corrupt_v and_o putrify_v if_o then_o our_o saviour_n institute_v his_o supper_n the_o even_a before_o his_o passion_n have_v deliver_v unto_o his_o apostle_n any_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o day_n i_o demand_v whether_o the_o body_n in_o the_o pix_n shall_v have_v be_v scourge_v crucify_v thrust_v through_o and_o slay_v together_o with_o that_o which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n if_o no_o as_o your_o church_n conclude_v then_o have_v we_o here_o another_o contradiction_n christ_n body_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n scourge_v and_o not_o scourge_v crucify_v and_o not_o crucify_v thrust_v through_o and_o not_o thrust_v through_o slay_v and_o not_o slay_v four_o you_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n yea_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o every_o the_o least_o crumb_n of_o the_o host_n yet_o you_o say_v it_o be_v much_o great_a than_o that_o which_o contain_v it_o and_o elsewhere_o beside_o the_o accident_n you_o say_v also_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n eat_v himself_o and_o swallow_v down_o his_o own_o body_n into_o his_o stomach_n so_o that_o his_o stomach_n contain_v himself_o he_o be_v both_o within_o and_o without_o himself_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n the_o accident_n the_o stomach_n contain_v and_o not_o contain_v christ_n body_n be_v contain_v &_o not_o contain_v five_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o when_o he_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n do_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o move_v and_o breath_n be_v weak_a and_o passable_a and_o subject_a unto_o death_n yet_o you_o say_v that_o the_o same_o time_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n can_v neither_o see_v not_o hear_v nor_o move_v nor_o breath_n but_o be_v utter_o insensible_a impassable_a and_o without_o infirmity_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n if_o you_o say_v he_o be_v passable_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o after_o a_o impassable_a manner_n you_o shall_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o answer_v it_o with_o no_o other_o than_o laughter_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o crow_n be_v black_a after_o a_o white_a manner_n or_o that_o the_o world_n be_v square_a after_o a_o round_a manner_n six_o before_o transubstantiation_n be_v invent_v it_o go_v for_o currant_n in_o philosophy_n that_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o accident_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o subject_n yet_o you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v in_o no_o subject_n but_o for_o a_o accident_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o not_o to_o be_v in_o be_v not_o to_o be_v as_o well_o may_v you_o say_v a_o substance_n subsist_v not_o or_o the_o shine_a shine_v not_o or_o the_o live_n live_v not_o as_o that_o the_o accident_n do_v not_o accidere_fw-la or_o befall_v the_o subject_n seven_o every_o creature_n be_v measure_v by_o time_n and_o place_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o no_o time_n it_o be_v as_o clear_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v limit_v in_o no_o place_n nevertheless_o you_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n occupy_v no_o place_n again_o if_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n live_v in_o the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n between_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o number_n as_o palpable_a a_o contradiction_n be_v it_o to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o once_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v earth_n be_v not_o heaven_n nor_o heaven_n earth_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vast_a space_n betwixt_o they_o 6.7.8_o eight_o aristotle_n maintain_v that_o vacuity_n or_o emptiness_n be_v impossible_a &_o if_o you_o shall_v grant_v it_o infinite_a contradiction_n will_v follow_v but_o your_o doctrine_n establish_v it_o for_o what_o be_v vacuity_n but_o a_o space_n unfilled_a by_o a_o body_n i_o ask_v then_o when_o the_o cup_n be_v consecrate_v wherewith_o be_v it_o fill_v with_o wine_n so_o indeed_o it_o seem_v but_o after_o consecration_n you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o wine_n &_o that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o fill_v it_o not_o with_o blood_n then_o nor_o that_o for_o that_o which_o fill_v the_o cup_n must_v every_o way_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o hollow_a surface_n of_o the_o cup._n but_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o so_o for_o it_o want_v dimensive_a quantity_n unless_o therefore_o the_o accident_n help_v and_o they_o can_v be_v no_o body_n the_o cup_n must_v needs_o be_v empty_a and_o void_a which_o can_v but_o imply_v contradiction_n for_o voidnesse_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v be_v the_o root_n of_o infinite_a contradiction_n nine_o and_o last_o if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v in_o mo_z place_n than_o one_o at_o once_o why_o not_o in_o a_o thousand_o and_o if_o in_o a_o thousand_o why_o not_o in_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o million_o if_o so_o than_o a_o little_a point_n or_o drop_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o same_o quantity_n may_v occupy_v as_o much_o space_n as_o the_o great_a mountain_n or_o the_o whole_a ocean_n for_o so_o many_o may_v the_o several_a place_n be_v that_o all_o put_v together_o may_v make_v a_o great_a space_n than_o which_o what_o plain_a contradiction_n unto_o these_o few_o i_o may_v easy_o add_v six_o hundred_o other_o as_o gross_a absurdity_n as_o that_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v to_o himself_o both_o near_a and_o far_o off_o above_o &_o beneath_o within_o and_o without_o before_o and_o behind_o at_o his_o right_n and_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n that_o he_o be_v also_o elder_a and_o young_a soon_o an_o